Not a member of Pastebin yet?
Sign Up,
it unlocks many cool features!
- Interlude
- The silence hung long time. Emotions did not keep up with words, but also logical words was not to pick up. Words in which there is no sense, it is better nothing than silence. Therefore it is possible to call this interval silence.
- In spite of the fact that literally a second ago through clouds the sunset sun appeared, painting the sea in a crimson dye, now the sky again began to shine blueness. Snowflakes smoothly fall and are dissolved on a rejected shadow. When lamps lit up, shadows became more, and each of them, let and is more poorly appreciable, but has the direction. I cannot understand any more, where that last shadow.
- Someone told that conversation could turn out long. Perhaps and I. Words ended, but that should sound further, became clear and without words. Nobody told words against, both the scene came to the end with a smile and a nod.
- I behave in hands not to escape, in spite of the fact that everything came so far. To escape from the unshakable tranquillity.
- For a small period the faint hope did not grow by an iota. I understand that the definite answer will finish everything. Therefore, this answer should sound. It is necessary to tell, но¼ it will not understand. That is why this answer should sound. Even if it is clear that it is necessary to regret about this choice.
- Because actually I do not want this cold and awful present in which we will find only grief.
- Chapter 1 - Soon the season was replaced, and snow started to thaw
- I got used to cold. Since my birth and still this district, this city - the unique place where I lived. Therefore I think that the winter in Tib looks exactly so. Anything pleasant is not present in the dry air whipping on cheeks a wind, cold freezing foot, but I never hated it. It was for me something natural, on what would be strange to complain. Generally, a question only in, whether the person endured heat and the cold, surpassing to what he got used. Therefore, I too did not get used to a heat of other districts.
- For example, to blow warm steam on the stiffened fingers. A sound of a friction of a corrected scarf about a raincoat. Or here a contact of a knee of the person sitting next on a shop. Heat felt from this person. It became a little disturbing from thought that I can adjoin to this heat, and I was slightly removed, and now between me both sitting next the palm is located with Yukinosita and Yuigakhama.
- In this coastal evening park except us three anybody is not present. I just now noticed that from here it is possible to see a two-case building where there lives Yukinosita. It is necessary to pass a little from trading quarter to station where Kaykhin's park is located, to cross the wide road, and it is possible to leave to the quiet dormitory area.
- Let we and in a coastal zone, but the protective woods considerably weaken a stream of cold air. Likely, we feel cold because around not a soul, only hardly appreciable snow cover.
- Today all as the fourteenth of February. It is day call still St. Valentine's Day, Day of Dried Japanese anchovies, and still today my sister Komachi passes entrance examination in high school. And, certainly, today we went to an oceanarium. Since a dinner and till the evening a lot of snow accumulated, but the grass and bushes can be made out.
- Snow absorbs sounds. I do not think that it absorbs all sounds, simply anybody from us did not drop words. We simply sat next, looking for still silent night.
- The snow cover reflects a moonlight and street lighting. Therefore there is a feeling that is now more light, than should
- to be at this time days. If luminescent lamps were a light source, it would be colder. But now snow had a warm oranzhevaty shade. And still, it is necessary to concern it - and it will disappear, as dew. Nevertheless this false and warm light lets to us know that sparks of light falling in the sea are real. Yes, snow really falls. Yes, the day spent by us together really exists, and confirmation to that is unsteady heat and time.
- Slightly concern it - and it will melt, playfully dump it - and it will be scattered. On the other hand, even if you tenderly watch it - it all the same will disappear sooner or later. I thought, and whether snow if the cold proceeded could thaw? But during an instant when this useless thought emerged at me in the head, on a body ran a shiver. The small small group of snow in a corner already answered this question.
- I waved the head and rose from a shop on which sat. From here it is visible vending machines of red and dark blue flowers on the brink of park. Having decided to descend there, I turned to girls.
- «Will be something?» They exchanged glances and slightly waved the heads, letting know that to them
- it is necessary nothing. I nodded meaning that understood them.
- Having got from a wallet a trifle, I put it in the receiver. My choice - coffee bank, as usual. At the same time I took two plastic small bottles of black tea. I sat down and put them in a coat pocket. Bank of coffee which I took the last, seemed such more hotly that I could burn, probably, however for any instant it seemed to me the ice. Taking bank that in one hand, in another, I started to think of why so it turned out. If to take bank a warm hand, this question disappears. Temperature on a surface - no more, than figures, and the sense of these figures is predetermined. Heat and warmth have absolutely different sense, and now I realized it. Though, that fact that I it understood only now - at all a reason for pride.
- Heat from a wallet which I bought very long time ago for hundred yens was even more burning. Now it absorbed in itself(himself) warmly another's knee, about 36 degrees. Heat not physical, and what remains in a breast. I hid a wallet and returned to a bench. I guessed that at me more never will be possibilities to feel this heat therefore I went slowly, but did not stop.
- Nobody sat down on my place. That was still felt жар¼ I still I do not know, how close I can be approached. Therefore I go slowly, step by step. And whether it is possible for me to take still a step? Approximately with such thoughts I came nearer, directly as well as all last year.
- I approached everything closer and estimated a distance again. When I knew nothing, behaved inconsiderately and when noticed - frostily. But when understood that I do not know anything, my feet ceased to move.
- Still step. Well at least полшага¼ And I stopped.
- The shop under фонарём is as if in searchlight beams. Two sitting shadows were extended and became indistinct. Looking at it, I silently got from a pocket of a small bottle and stretched them. Girls awkwardly thanked me and took on one so that our fingers did not adjoin, and I hid hands in pockets. Casually touched cellophane package rustled. I slightly opened a pocket and looked inside. Yes, the presented cookies still on a place. They did not become more or less. And their quantity not to increase, even if them to shake.
- Yes, the happiness simply so does not increase. It seems, it told whether St. Petersburg, whether Chita, whether the Roundabout [1] ¼ Trouble only that it can deteriorate or decrease. It after all easily breaks and crumbles, therefore got to check, however the pink cardboard perfectly protects it from everything. When I only was going to put it back, the surprise sound from outside was heard. Yukinoshita looked at it.
- «Beautiful package.» - she told, looking a loving look. Yuigakhama for an instant was surprised to sudden exclamation, but at once moved
- forward.
- «Aha. I in Masta long chose.» «That? To Masta? This Indian greeting?» «Is not present, - намасте. To Masta is a name of a packing tape.» -
- Yukinoshita told, holding whisky.
- «In spite of the fact that you have mass of useless knowledge, a greeting you do not know.»
- «Little fool. The greeting is everything that is necessary to create visibility of conversation. The prepared greetings are a crucial knowledge.» - I told and Yukinoshita wearily smiled.
- «For you, means, even the greeting is already разговор¼» «Aga. Therefore I try to greet as little as possible.» «Hikki! Really you so strongly do not like to talk?» Well, I after all «хикки» that here you will do. There is after all a wisdom that a name
- defines contents. Хм, and I already managed to get used to the nickname thought up by Yuigakhama, it «хикки» ¼ And after all once I bashfully looked away and reddened, silently saying that I do not know the person with such shameful name. And though is not present, I will not remember the such. I from the very beginning reconciled to it.
- Means, "colors" is a reduction from a packing tape. I will remember just in case. Though, I at all do not know, why it is necessary. However, Yukinoshita-san, you well understand modern culture,
- I thought and looked in its party. She, seemingly, understood, of what I thought, and smiled.
- «This packing tape was initially used when painting, but now many of them are issued with decorative design.»
- «Just about! There are so much nice tapes! Both for packing, and for тетрадок¼» - Yuigakhama began to tell with enthusiasm. I looked at packing once again and paid attention to really attractive fringing. Not thick golden tape with a pattern in the form of a dog pad. Really beautifully.
- It seems that Yuigakhama became nervous, when I turned on this attention, and does not know where to translate a look.
- «About taste I, of course, not уверена¼ But I tried.» - resolutely looking at me as if having collected the will in a fist, Yuigakhama told. How I can ignore this serious look? I stroked packing with cookies.
- «Yes, it and is so clear.» I really so consider. But I too yet did not try them, therefore
- about taste I can tell nothing, however worthy diligence for the sake of other person, enclosed in this gift, are felt and so. Therefore also I need to try to pick up the most balanced words for the answer. Anything ostentatious, joking apart, and everything is clear even without words.
- «In-in! Hikki, you after all spoke how looks trying человек¼» - is proud Yuigakhama told, wagging a finger in air.
- «You remember, значит¼» - I was surprised. Good memory. Though, I after all too remember. Yes, it was not lie or something similar, I really trusted in it, however it is a little a shame to me to hear it from another's lips. Yes, I quite often would like to die on the spot because of words which I carelessly said once in the past. Though, seemingly, it is a shame not to me to one.
- «Certainly. Such simply so not забыть¼ I even was surprised at once.» - Yuigakhama confusedly smiled and with any hostility clasped itself. Hey, you! To me too it becomes awkward! Here, ambiguous smile. Our views met, and Yuigakhama turned away.
- «The N - well, Hikki, you always was such so I got used.» - Yuigakhama because of what Yukinoshita grinned joked.
- «It is valid, that it does, is on slanting below that is expected.»
- «In-in!» - Yuigakhama agreed. Hey, wait a moment with this opinion, I thought to argue with Yukinoshita and looked in her party.
- «I after all not one such. Truly, Kososhita-san?»
- «That it for the address such?» - Kososhita-san drills me eyes, having frowned eyebrows. And Yuigakhama наборот, looks with misunderstanding.
- «And! How on therapy with animals?» «. Though I do not know, slanting it down or up.» - I agreed with
- Yuigakhama and slightly scratched a cheek. Then we were not amicable, therefore I could not tell for certain, but now it looks as «that it bears?». Yuigakhama, likely, too understood it, nodded and reflected.
- «At all I do not know. I thought that it quite clever.» Oh, here denial. But to continue this conversation it is possible only
- denials and и¼ Most likely, she simply wanted to play with cats. But the kind person of it will not tell and long conversation will turn out, therefore I will hide this question deeply in a breast. And here, seemingly, it was not possible to hide to Yuigakhama. In such breast!
- «Well, Yukinon, you after all little spontaneous person, correctly?» - Yuigakhama tried to relieve the tension somehow, and told it a little more loudly, Yukinoshita in reply took of it a cold view.
- «You after all about itself now?» «Well, for example, as in cards, in the game "daykhinmin"! I after all it is good
- thought!» - Yuigakhama tried to be protected.
- I too tried to pull out that club of games, and results of dark game from memory.
- «In my opinion, all business was in удаче¼» «And what? Good luck is too ability! Then there was my birthday,
- therefore it is natural that to me carried, и¼ I was simply glad that there was something хорошее¼»
- Yuigakhama started to speak loudly, but somewhere from the middle it became silent and inclined the head. Hey, you it is badly audible, speak louder, and? Keep in mind that too it became a shame to me, when you started to speak about gifts! Perhaps, I too should incline the head.
- «What communication between birthday and good luck?.» - Yukinoshita murmured.
- «Oh and cease! Is certainly! We all the same won!» - Yuigakhama on Yukinoshita's misunderstanding then both of them grinned was indignant. Yuigakhama is right, as a result we after all won, therefore it is possible not to think of it.
- For certain her optimism rescued me more than once. And me, and Yukinoshita. Looking on appeared on Yukinoshita's lips a smile, it is sure, she too thought of it. It cleaned hair from a shoulder and nodded enough.
- «It is true, the main thing that we won.»
- «Your hatred to loss again got out.» - took off at me, together with a smile. Yukinoshita in reply quietly looked at me.
- «And here you like to lose.» «Would not tell. I wanted to win each time.» - I told, but me already
- did not hear. Yuigakhama according to sighed.
- «The same was both with tennis, and with judo club.» «It is called as lost labor.» Yukinoshita disappointedly sighed. I am irritated too by the such
- question statement, actually. It would be necessary to clear.
- «I not especially also worked. In a case with a judo I only injured hips a little.»
- Yukinoshita in reply too lit up. «It simply example. By the way, you after all descended then in hospital? Often
- to such pains get used, and they become chronic.»
- «Anything to itself! You worried?! Though, and I worried a little!» - Yuigakhama was surprised to Yukinoshita's pressure, and at the same time at the end used an opportunity. I would like to hear your councils and support when in them there was a need. Perhaps, I after all will answer their care with the report.
- «And I was in hospital, in an osteopatiya, the truth. Beat out to itself the direction on the general survey.» - it is proud I declared.
- «What prudent! In vain only worried!» - Yuigakhama unpleasantly was surprised. Hey, I then did not notice, that you worried about me! I gloomy looked at it, she understood about what I think, and tried to smooth down a situation, having clapped.
- «But after all on such, let and foolish, tasks too it was cheerful, together in something to be engaged.»
- «¼ Unless?» In a part about "foolish" I agree, but that was together cheerful?. I with
- doubt looked at Yuigakhama. It it is proud straightened a breast.
- «Certainly! Yumiko, Cinchona, Hayato-kun, Si-tyan, Komachi-tyan, to us after all cheerfully together. And on summer vacations, for example.» - Yuigakhama told, looking somewhere afar. Yukinoshita nodded.
- «Summer лагерь¼ I can not tell about "cheerfully", but action was recovered. And you forgot nobody?»
- Yukinoshita inclined the head sideways. I too started to remember, how many we were in the village Chiba, and understood.
- «Hiratsuka sensei was the head therefore hardly to it it was cheerful.»
- «It seemed to me that the sensei looked happy.» Yukinoshita frowned eyebrows. I understand it. Such person
- the sensei, to it it is always cheerful. And, still Tobe was. The hell with him, I remember it, and it is enough of it. Be based with the world. Because Tobe asked to Hayama a strange question, to me it was inconvenient. Let it too is based only in my memory. There were many things which I left only in the memory that summer. It so long lies at me on heart that managed to turn into a fossil. I could not release Tsurumi Rumi because it reminded someone to me. Probably, for me it was too sick to look, how a muffled image "people around", despite the razmytost, put insuperable pressure, or more likely simply once crushed it in the weight.
- I cannot call a result good. But an image of the girl which offered a helping hand in spite of the fact that
- understood that it everything not really, appeared to me the faint hope similar to entreaty. It too can be remembered. However memoirs is such thing which all people who were there have. Therefore, probably, she too could tell that would like to remember it.
- «On fireworks too it was cheerful.» - Yuigakhama told, looking in the night sky. I too looked up. There are neither bright circles, nor a rain from sparks, the dense-black sky.
- «Фейерверк¼» «Oh, you remember!» «Still. I more did nothing, therefore easily I remember days with
- any events.»
- It seemed to me that Yuigakhama speaks a little playfully therefore I answered with self-humiliation, having lowered shoulders, and hid important memoirs deeply inside. Further we smiled, sighed, and calmed down. To fill this silence, Yukinoshita loudly sighed.
- «That is, you remember only couple of days from more than forty days каникул¼»
- «Well. I did not manage to look back, as they ended. However, right after vacation serious turmoil began.»
- «In the second half of year put always much.» «Aga. Though, in everything that head of executive committee is guilty.» I remembered someone and the timbre of my speech became venomous. Yuigakhama
- too it was discontentedly twisted.
- «I will keep silent.» Vakh, Yuigakhama-san, you such kind! As a rule, here should
- to occur correspondence court and a sentence to the highest measure! Yukinoshita too lowered shoulders. She, seemingly, too wants to comment on my modest opinion. Vakh, really and Yukinoshita-san kind?
- «It is guilty not only Sagas dignities.» «Oh, you called her name.» «You after all too were not going to hide it at all.» - Yukinoshita
- darted at me a glance and put a finger to a temple as if it is hurt by the head. I scratched a nape as if apologizing, and Yukinoshita coughed.
- «Then many different problems at the same time pulled hard.» That she spoke - were abstract words in strongly simplified
- look. Though, how still it it is possible to tell? All of us equally understood that she wants to tell. An inappropriate nasazhivaniye of the interests, a carefree skidyvaniye of responsibility on others and as a result obstinacy, and also leaving from actions, and so on. But I think that repeating it over and over again, recognizing each other, we could find the suitable answer. For everyone the, but on a result - one.
- «And, the most important - too busy schedule.» - Yukinoshita summed up. Yuigakhama according to nodded.
- «Aha. And after that at once there was a school trip.» «There too there were many efforts.» - I told, and, having noticed, where goes
- conversation, could not tell anything else. For me continued Yukinoshita and Yuigakhama.
- «We could not take pleasure in the city simply. We saw unless Kiyomidzu-der, and various thorium. And almost anything from local food not попробовали¼ But the thematic park was pleasant! And the house with привидениями¼»
- «It also is called as turmoil.» Yuigakhama looked cheerful, and Yukinoshita - on the contrary, tired.
- We in different classes therefore everyone had a schedule the but even if we would be together - hardly Yukinoshita would go to the house with ghosts. She does not love it. And I too, actually.
- «And we, in principle, saw the city. Ryoan-dzi, Fusimi Inari, Tofuku-дзи, Kitano-temmangu¼ And I visited even more places. And in hotel submitted boiled by tofu and udon-ski. Besides we visited cafe which wanted. »-Yukinoshita enough told.
- Да¼Точно, I remembered taste of that we ate there in the morning. And in that beautiful cafe it was very tasty, there is nothing to tell.
- «And still рамен¼» - Yukinoshita carefully added. «Ramen?» - Yuigakhama with astonishment inclined the head, but Yukinoshita
- more told nothing. I decided to continue.
- «Yes, in Kyoto there are a lot of eminent cafes. Especially in the area Kitasirakava and Itidzyozdi the sea of different cafes. I if was время¼ Eh, Takayasu, Tentenyyu, Yume about катарэ¼» would like to descend
- «And, what?» «WellWell, anything. Simply cafe names where I wanted to descend. Not
- pay attention.»
- "Ugu". - told interrogative tone after I tried to calm her. I will continue conversation at the same speed.
- «Only I was released from Sagas as Isshiki was declared. «Ha-ha¼ Yes, an election of the president were difficult.» - it is sad
- Yuigakhama grinned. Out of the corner of the eye I noticed that Yukinoshita slightly lowered shoulders, and I sighed slightly more considerably.
- «And as soon as elections ended began Christmas ивент, with all «лоджикал - маджикал», «oh, is exact!», it too was a hard time.»
- «I too did not understand that he spoke. Though, I and now do not understand you.» - Yukinoshita spitefully giggled and straightened a back. Yuigakhama knocked it on a shoulder.
- «But then after all we went to Destinee-lend! We not simply for nothing there got moreover and there was a Sir dignity and other veshchichka!»
- «Well. Not everything was so bad.» - Yukinoshita smiled, looking at Yuigakhama's smile. Too it wanted to me to smile, looking at them.
- Really, not everything was such bad. I think, in all that we did, there was any sense. I do not know, whether I could take responsibility for Isshiki Irokh, whether Tsurumi Rumi's ending also was correct. Besides, I do not know that she wanted to tell those words at the end. But, at least, I think, it everything was not for nothing. We could suit it to a decline of that year quietly. It is sure, this heat I feel not only I, but also these two girls too. Therefore Yuigakhama very warmly responds about that time.
- «Somehow quickly year passed. Probably, because many events occurred.»
- «And at the beginning of a year too there were many affairs. Especially at my place - Komachi started to prepare for receipt actively.»
- It seems, the beginning of a new semester too was not quiet. Silly hearings continually created turmoil. Only New Year was quiet. Therefore I think only of the beginning of year, and I reflect on examinations of Komachi.
- «I hope, the first visit of the temple did not pass in vain.» «M? A-and, precisely. It agrees.»
- Likely, on my face excitement about results of examination was shown. Forced even Yukinoshita me to calm!
- «Because of it I cannot endure everything any more.» - I told to change the subject, and Yuigakhama nodded.
- «Aha. Then give, when everything will end, we will gather for finishing meeting!»
- «Certainly. It is necessary to celebrate receipt smartly.» "Agrees". «Aha!» Though I also tell about receipt of Komachi so, as if it already
- the come true fact, anybody from them did not begin to deny they be they only answered with a smile. Thank you for it. I smiled broadly. But Yuigakhama became sad.
- «We not so extraneous ведь¼» «Well. We too exactly in a year will have entrance examinations in
- university. And потом¼» - Yukinoshita told and looked down. And it is so clear, than this offer comes to an end. After examinations we will have a release.
- «Year is so мало¼» These words appeared are filled with realness much more strongly, than
- I expected. Actually our conversation - no more, than a way to kill time. For certain they too understand it.
- «It was the fastest year in my life.» - Yukinoshita told, having deeply sighed. Yuigakhama slapped in a palm.
- «I too so think! It is interesting, why so? You know, how adults often say, what with age time starts to go quicker? I understood it!»
- «So after all many affairs were valid. Instructions, consultations and so forth did not stop. It everything wine of Hiratsuka sensei.
- "Instigator". - sadly having smiled, Yukinoshita told. Yuigakhama's face expressed the same emotions.
- Also it is the truth. Everything began with her words, let and there is enough simple. I think, it was her spontaneous idea. And everything will end already soon. But the duel outcome all as is not clear, all as if in a fog. But we for certain will come to the concrete answer if this fog to clean, let even this answer will be wrong, let even we will lose something.
- The past can be stirred eternally. Especially this year - it can be discussed without stopping, cheerfully smiling and laughing. We talked about about what wanted, and held back about what did not want to speak. Though on most
- business did not tell anything from this that really wanted to tell. Deliberately, with understanding. If diligently to avoid any subject, at once it becomes clear that this subject is important.
- I think, all here being understand it. That is why this conversation broke. We spent together no more than a year. For this year there was much that,
- that we remember that managed to forget, and that pretended to be that forgot. Conversations on the past, on memoirs come to an end sooner or later. When the past comes nearer to the present - the end is inevitable. Means, it is necessary to start to speak about the future. It is possible, therefore all of us sighed and became silent.
- Invisible, unknown, incomprehensible, but at the same time the inevitable. We cannot it to see, the nobility, but, having moved ahead, we cannot return back any more.
- In the formed silence someone corrected a scarf. «Snow stopped.» - Yuigakhama in anywhere told, having looked up, in
- foggy night sky. Yukinoshita told nothing, and simply slightly smiled and too looked up. Its smile was similar to a moonlight making the way through clouds.
- Likely, they look at the same moon. As well as still. They always were near, looked almost on same, carrying out
- it is a lot of time with each other. But, most likely, the answer at everyone own. I can answer with confidence that this answer will not change. Therefore not to say it aloud, we spoke about what - that the friend. About weather, about coffee, and trivial memoirs.
- «It is said that when I was born, there was a snow. Therefore me called Yukino. How it is simple, isn't that so?» - Yukinoshita as if laughing at itself suddenly told. Yuigakhama tenderly smiled and quietly answered.
- «But this remarkable and very beautiful name.» Understanding that nobody asked my delight, I too nodded. «Good name.» Yuigakhama slightly with astonishment looked at me, blinking, and
- Yukinoshita stiffened in astonishment and looks at me, having widely opened eyes. Because of such reaction to me too it became awkward, and I transferred a look to other party, brought to a mouth of coffee and took a sip to distract.
- I actually considered that a name beautiful therefore to deny I gather nothing. Yukino's name very well suits it. Beautiful, with a caducity and loneliness shade. Strange, but the image of cold and frosts is not present.
- "Thanks". - a weak voice Yukinoshita said, and I looked again at it. She clenched fists on a skirt and hung the head. Its black hair hid the face like a veil, but her turned pink cheeks all the same it was visible. For certain Yuigakhama too noticed it and tenderly smiled. I heard weak laughter, Yukinoshita carefully coughed, raised the face and became straight.
- «Speak, this is mother chose to me a name. Though, about it to me was told by the sister.» - having started to speak silently, it finished a voice at all disappearing in air, and lowered a look. On her faces there was a gloomy affected smile because of what for Yuigakham's any instant and I faltered.
- Perhaps it is necessary to muffle silence though something? For example that my name, Hachiman where it is simpler, or that mother and the father long chose a name for Komachi, unlike me. To think up something that отвлечься¼ Or, can, it is better to entrust it to Yuigakhama, and then to join. But also I, and Yuigakhama decided to keep silent, having inhaled. Yukinoshita's mother, and Haruno-san. We almost know nothing about the relations between them. Though, similar to we do not know almost anything and about Yuigakhama's family and they about my family almost know nothing.
- Therefore ignorance here - the main thing. I do not know them, I do not know almost anything about them. Therefore I do not know, how it is correct to answer. When I absolutely knew nothing - I still had an indulgence. If you do not know the person, nobody will blame you for inappropriate words, for misunderstanding and the more so absolutely normally not to contact the unfamiliar. And if you face troublesome business - it is possible to ignore simply it, because you actually the stranger.
- However, we already know each other enough not to ignore and to pretend to be the uncomprehending. To arrive so now - shamelessness. But I do not know what now to do. I could begin conversation with any foreign subject, be adjusted on the general wave, open, and, accurately, without pressing, to tell something reminding council. It is already similar to the exemplary decision of which any is naturally capable. But after all we came to that occurs now, just because of this falseness. My hand involuntarily compressed to bank with coffee, but steel bank does not give in. In exchange, finger-tips began to tremble, and the liquid sound was audible, so silently we sit.
- Having slightly stirred up bank, I checked, how many still there was a coffee. I decided that as soon as I will drink up, I will begin conversation. And if I solved, I have no other choice, except how to do. So was always. Me always sucked in, involved, entangled, and eventually the decision to accept
- I should. Such character at me. My determination is at all of what I can be proud or for what I can be praised, simply habit. I almost always one, the single therefore I should do everything most. The solo player is does not mean at all that I very capable, even on the contrary - me almost everything am not pleasant. The only thing that at me it turns out well - to lull itself, to convince to be given.
- But, seemingly, now I will not manage to deceive myself. Especially, if conversation turns out frank. Probably, I indeed avoided to think of the future. It seems, a word "escaped" here not absolutely truly. "Avoided" much closer. Still approaches "evaded". I do not think that it is possible to call it an eskapizm. Because I despise it.
- As a result, I did not look for any ways of decisions and answers, wishing, that it everything ended. The question, its essence and complexity, are not clear, and I waited, while it will dissipate, as a morning fog. I autocratically decided that all of us simply will be dissolved once. For me it is inadmissible to judge feelings of girls, but hardly I strongly am mistaken. After all after all I with them passed a long way, whether happy, whether is not present, similar whether on a day dream, whether on suffocation by cotton wool.
- But to it not to happen. Yuigakhama Yui already raised the question. Yukinoshita Yukino already showed aspiration to the answer. And what Hikigaya Hachiman? Last I only would laugh over this love story. Future
- I would not forgive this answer which and the answer not to call. Now I am covered by understanding that I do not know, correctly what to eat, and I make a mistake. Then that I should make efforts correction of this mistake. I should begin conversation. I drank up the cooled-down coffee up to the end.
- «Yukinoshita, it is possible to listen to you?» - I told, having carefully chosen words.
- It is interesting, what she will understand from these words? I at all do not know that she wants to hear. But, seemingly, it sufficed them. In this phrase there are no unimportant details, from it it is impossible to take anything. Though engender something it could, because the will to conversation and desire to advance the stiffened relations there is.
- Yuigakhama looks at me, with bated breath, as if being interested in my determination. Yukinoshita too strained and inclined the head.
- «Я¼ I can tell?» - it is silent, with indecision in a voice she told. At Yuigakham and I uncertainly looked at it, but the sigh was continuation only. Interestingly, it was the question? It is unlikely that she asked that -
- that at me. I tried to answer with a nod its hardly audible question. In reply Yukinoshita frowned and took a break. Should be, it, as well as I, look for suitable words. Yuigakhama drew near it as if pushing behind, and touched to her hand.
- «You know, I long thought, whether it is necessary to wait. Because heard many different stories.» - Yuigakhama told and put the head on Yukinoshita. I do not know that at it after closed centuries, but warmly as if as from caress of a puppy, made the business. Yukinoshita's tension leaves, and the fists clenched on a skirt slowly were unclenched to compress Yuigakhama's hand.
- They held hands as if checking temperature of hands of each other, and Yukinoshita started to speak slowly.
- «Yuigakhama-san, you asked me, that I хочу¼ But I it do not know.» - she told a languid voice, as if the lost child. Probably, we silently listening to it, looked in the same way, - as children who have got to the deadlock. Yuigakhama sadly lowered a look. Yukinoshita noticed it and as if consoling Yuigakhama, or encouraging her, pleasantly smiled.
- «But I have in what I want to be engaged. There was in what I wanted to be engaged.»
- «Wanted?.» - as if an echo, Yuigakhama asked again. Yukinoshita with a certain pride nodded in reply.
- «To be engaged in work of the father.» «А-а¼ But after all это¼» I remembered that Yukinoshita's father - the member of prefekturalny council and
- managing director of construction company. Haruno-san too about it spoke. But Yukinoshita continued, let's time potter about me in memory.
- «Yes. But at me still is сестра¼ And to solve not to me. Solves mother.» - with cold in a voice Yukinoshita told, and looked somewhere afar. We did not decide to interrupt her. It seems that when the person speaks about the past, his look directs afar. Yukinoshita looks in the sky. I too looked up. It seems that there the wind because of what thin clouds run above blows, without stopping. Because of a moonlight their wadded structure is well visible. Perhaps will suffice already to worry about clouds? Snow clouds already disappeared, and some stars are visible. To star light already it is a lot of years, this remote past. Probably that these stars can already not exist at all, does this light to finer. They do not have what, and that they lost seems to people fine. Knowing it, they cannot give a hand for desirable, after all during an instant when it коснёшься, it will lose color and will decay. In soul after all you understand that that you can
- to seize - not so magnificent. Probably, and Yukinoshita speaking about the desires in the past tense, and Yuigakhama who is attentively listening to it, too understand it.
- «Mother always solved everything. It operated and limited the sister, and me left free. Therefore I aspired for the sister, without knowing that to me to do.»
- In its whisper the melancholy for former times and a regret about the past was heard, and in eyes there was a loneliness and bitterness.
- «¼ And now I do not know what to do. After all the sister was right.» - slowly, a word behind a word she said, and transferred a look down, to nosochka of the beautiful legs as if checking, whether it made a step forward. We had nothing to tell. Yukinoshita, seemingly, noticed painful silence, and smiled, as if trying to deceive us.
- «I tell for the first time about it to someone.» Having given in to its smile, from my dry language the facilitated flied
- exhalation.
- «You that, did not speak to anybody about it?» - I asked, it is simple to keep up the conversation.
- «To the father and mother about it hinted, полагаю¼» - she told and reflected. It was so long ago, what it is necessary to remember? She thought a little, but then is negative помотала the head.
- «But I do not remember, that they listened to me. To me simply told, that I did not worry, probably, because the sister will inherit.»
- «You told this Haruno-san?» - Yuigakhama asked. «I think, no.» - having leaned a finger against a chin and having inclined the head sideways
- Yukinoshita answered and sadly smiled.
- «From it характером¼» If to judge on that speak about Haruno-san her younger sister
- Yukinoshita, child-hood friend Hayama, with Yukinoshita Haruno it is difficult to say that about the future that about private life that about dreams and hopes. I think, extraneous it will give someone formally true council based on popular dogmas, but without any pressure. Or, probably, she will simply agree to inspire to the person temporary content and simplification. For it it as easy as shelling pears. But I can guarantee that as soon as speech will come about someone close, it will sharply replace the relation. To sneer, joke, pin up is by itself, however then she will play a trick till the end of life even if the problem and will be solved. Once Hayama Hayato spoke about it. They have in this plan more experience, for certain they know, about what speak. Probably,
- therefore Yukinoshita did not get conversations with Haruno-san on this subject.
- Though, I after all too did not talk to the family about the views of further life and training. I do not know, it is good or it is bad, but still I in life had no need to make the decision which I could not accept alone. It seems that because of it I understand nothing family conversations. If my family had any family business, probably, I could understand these views, but I grew in a family of ordinary office workers. Yuigakhama, I think, too. It has a dejected look, and she looks somewhere down. Yukinoshita saw our reaction, and started to speak quietly.
- «But, I think, I should talk to it. Even if to it not бывать¼ Likely, I did not ask, because simply was afraid to give the clear answer.» - Yukinoshita told, remembering the past. Perhaps it that call a regret about the past. In any case this past which not to return any more. But she looks directly forward, towards Yuigakhama and me.
- «Therefore, for a start I will check это¼ This time I will make the decision itself, voluntarily, instead of by someone's council to convince itself себя¼ And to be given.» - Yukinoshita slightly sighed and smiled. Yukinoshita told to "be given" soft голосом¼ It seems that Yukinoshita all this time carried in itself this quiet humility to destiny. Carried, because there was nothing certain.
- You do not know that in a box while it you will not open. Until then it is possible to build only guesses, but the result is unknown. However everything will come to an end, when the observer will give up. The result remains only one.
- «I have only one request. Watch me up to the end. It will be enough.» - she told slowly, faltering, but verifying each word as if swearing before a deity. Yukinoshita touched a scarf and closed eyes. It made it not to cope with cold, and to correct a collar.
- «It is your answer, Yukinon?» - Yuigakhama slowly asked. But she looks all as down, instead of at Yukinoshita. But Yukinoshita looked directly at Yuigakhama.
- «Can be and is not present.» - unnaturally having smiled, she told and compressed Yuigakhama's hand, and that lifted up on it eyes.
- «But тогда¼» - as soon as Yuigakhama's eyes met Yukinoshita, it stood stop short, and stopped. I too could not tell anything, even, probably, forgot to breathe, so beautiful there was Yukinoshita's smile. It cleaned long black hair, having opened the
- the light thin person, and her crystal eyes captivated me. This look did not shiver, was not lost, and fixedly looked at us. In her deep-dark blue look is not present lie shares, I thought.
- «But I want to clear, on what I am capable. I think that then I can begin everything properly.»
- In words there was no stagnation, as well as there was no it in resolutely compressed hands, the tvyordy look, the straightened bearing.
- «To begin as следует¼» - Yuigakhama as if it has a heat murmured. Yukinoshita nodded it.
- «Yes. I will come back home, and I will talk about everything from the very beginning.» «Means, it is possible to consider it as yours ответом¼» - I told. It was not
- question, so, it was told to itself. But Yukinoshita heard my mutter. She put slightly clenched fists on knees.
- «A lot of time passed, and I could not give up, therefore, I think, it what I want actually. I do not consider that it is a mistake. »-Yukinoshita said in low tones, and interrogatively looked at me. I to some extent can understand it, or agree.
- It is possible to call that does not change present, how many time passed, it would not lose the color how many a dust did not gather. Unlike a fake, which will break if to wait or try to throw it. I think, the real desire will not be gone, even if from it to turn away, look away, pretend to be that do not see, to forget. If it also is its desirable result, to me it nothing to tell.
- For me the main thing only one - that Yukinoshita Yukino made a choice, made the decision, without relying on another's opinion or views, pressure, or having given in to the atmosphere. Destruction something - an insufficient reason for it to lose pride and honor. She should wish it from heart instead of because someone another wants it.
- «Try, why and is not present.» - I told, looking at her a little uncertain look and nodded. Yukinoshita became straight.
- «It is clear. I think, it too the answer.» Yuigakhama who before was fixedly looking at Yukinoshita with
- the parties, lowered a look down and nodded several times.
- "Thanks". - Yukinoshita said in low tones and lowered a look. Therefore I do not know, what it had a person. I think, never and I do not learn. But even if I also noticed, for certain at once forgot, - Yukinoshita's face when she again looked at us was so clear. Yukinoshita did not tell any more words neither me, nor to Yuigakhama, and rose from a bench.
- «Go, already cold.» - she told and went towards an exit from
- park, and then, I believe, to the house. Having departed a little, Yukinoshita turned back in our party.
- Its black hair fluttering on a wind, waving skirt and шарф¼ its look was so fine that I did not decide to approach.
- But I promised to look at it up to the end. Therefore I went after it. Even if it is necessary to regret about it, I pray in emptiness, that in it
- words there was no lie.
- Chapter 2 - Despite a look, Yukinoshita Haruno is not drunk
- I here already was. Two buildings similar at each other, twin high-rise buildings.
- Yukinoshita lives on one of the top floors in one of buildings. Last time I here was, when Yukinoshita undermined health during a cultural festival. Then she lived one, and I came to it together with Yuigakhama. More I here was not. And here Yuigakhama, should be, was here and before, and after. Probably, thanks to it it quietly on a habit passed through automatic doors near Yukinoshita. I, for example, could not calm down in any way. To go to the house of the girl it it is so disturbing! Though, we after all only just came into a lobby of her house. Houses of girls are awful - I started to worry, still without having entered at all inside! In such dangerous vault to look for acquaintances would be a mistake for certain.
- In a lobby it was silent, as anybody except us here is not present. If I was Basyo, would tell that this silence penetrates rocks. Басё, you that, Angelo? Everything that my ears hear are an uneasy breath. The door of a room of the lift was silently closed. In an orange plywood frame the same color, as an external part of a building therefore it is impossible to look out outside has opaque opaque glass.
- Having looked towards a door, I saw, how Yukinoshita got a key from a portfolio, but does not insert it into Intercom, and instead rings them. If Yukinoshita lived one, it without hesitating another used them, but now in her territory someone.
- I have no concept, why Yukinoshita lives one. I had possibilities to ask, but I did not try to find out and hardly I will sometime decide to learn for certain. Not that that to me it was uninteresting, to me does not get something another. As a whole, I do not know how to ask, and during what moment it is better to make it. I always was afraid to get into another's personal records, after all never know, where the mine is buried.
- Empirical way I understand that the careless phrase it is possible to wound the person deeply. For example, if on interview will ask about existence at you of the relations, this phrase told at an inopportune moment can cause a notable loss to the interlocutor even if the asking did not mean anything bad. And, again I about себе¼ the Essence that
- to mention undivulged information is always risk. But I after all can ask something Yukinoshita. Information which both of us own, can become the base for further conversation.
- «It still here?» «Yes, likely.» It is not obligatory to tell her name that it was clear, about whom speech. It,
- Yukinoshita Haruno, for certain told that will wait in apartments. Yukinoshita answered with a weak smile upon the face, and again rang out with keys. It seems that this time already decided. It inserted keys into an opening, but the silent automatic door opened much quicker.
- «Wow, Yukino-tyan!» - the wildish voice sounded and easy steps were heard. On that party of an open door stood Yukinoshita Haruno. Light from a lobby shined it.
- «Сестра¼» One looks with a silly look, another - with confused. I once again
- it was convinced that they - sisters very similar at each other. No, I understand that they have similar persons, but even without my subjective opinion they are beautiful sisters. But here only they leave different impression therefore for me each of them is beautiful in own way. But during that moment I did not think so deeply, simply noticed that they are similar. Slightly slightly opened mouth, wide eyes, and a look at each other. But this image collapsed quickly enough.
- «With return!» It is possible, because it simply clapped Yukinoshita on
- to shoulder, and Haruno's look was much softer, than usually. And clothes on it not strict, as usual, and wide and fluffy. House clothes, I believe. And from above it threw with a coat, without passing a hand in sleeves, and sandals standing. Look, as if the speaking: «Hey, you there!». Besides, its hair were damp, and cheeks - pink. Usually pupils were sharp, and now it seemed that it sleepy. Yukinoshita too noticed that the sister looks not how usually, and looked reproachfully at it.
- «¼ Got drunk?» «Well. But I a little bit.» - showed Haruno-san the gesture similar on
- air hvataniye big and forefinger. However, judging by the blurred smile and gestures it is possible to guess that she drank decently. In Yukinoshita and Yuigakhama's look contempt was felt. It seems that Haruno-san became a little awkward, and she coughed.
- «You returned, and значит¼» «Yes. I want to talk to you.» - Yukinoshita sharply changed the subject without
- hardness and without an excitement shadow on a face. Seeing it, Haruno-san shortly answered
- "It is clear". - it is indifferent she threw and looked towards the lift. «Well, will come? It is impossible to talk here.» «Is not present, we only came to see off.» - I told. «D-yes. And you unless were not going to go somewhere?» - irresolutely
- answered Yuigakhama and I as were a little surprised with her words. It is impossible to interfere with so personal record after all. But, despite it, Haruno-san started to push Yuigakhama in a back.
- «Yes it is fine to you! I just was going in supermarket to descend!» «Н-но¼» - Yuigakhama rested, but all the same it is necessary to move,
- when you push in a back. Yukinoshita perplexed sighed and proceeded beyond Haruno-san and Yuigakhama towards the lift. Haruno-san sang something to itself under a nose and when reached the lift, started to stick into the call button. Hey, it will not arrive quicker than that you it is constant тыкаешь¼ On the contrary, in some models it is cancellation function. Because of this Haruno-san seemed to me even more young. I for some reason thought that it badly gets drunk, but here its unsteady вид¼
- Even when the lift arrived, and we sat down in it, in narrowness it was a little uncomfortable. Only Haruno-san looked cheerful, and we attentively looked at the counter of floors.
- It seemed to me that the hung silence presses on shoulders. Yuigakhama, seemingly, too noticed it, and started talking to Haruno-san.
- «You drank in the house?» «M? Is not present certainly. I drank in other place, and the shower came only
- to accept to be made sober. You after all know, after binge constantly it would be desirable something sweet.» - she told and interrogatively looked in my party.
- «No, generally I do not know.» And from where I should know? We after all несовершеннолетние¼ Haruno-
- dignity, seemingly, guessed, and sadly inclined the head.
- «It is exact. Well, when all of you can drink, then will understand.» «That it for irritating student's saying?» «As it is impudent.» - Haruno-san told and seized me by an ear. I have ears
- and so ached a bit after a frost, so also new атака¼ Oh, no! My weak ears! Besides, from it pleasantly smells as alcohol moreover and aroma шампуня¼ it is serious, перестань¼ By the way, from where in the lift such the pleasant began to smell?
- «It would be desirable to drink - it would be desirable and is.» - she told so silently, as if to it
- was all the same, will hear it or not. But I had no time for the answer - we already arrived on a floor where there lives Yukinoshita.
- Yukinoshita turned the door handle, and we entered into a hall. The scheme of its apartment, most likely - 3LDK popular now, that is a living room, kitchen, and a dining room. I not залазил further a living room last time, but also it was quite spacious, and from a corridor I saw a door of a room which allegedly is a bedroom.
- But now in the apartment something changed. So it seemed to me. A corridor from a hall, up to the most living room - everything is beautiful
- it is cleaned, and the living room did not change. Likely, only Yukinoshita noticed, what exactly changed. She looked at a sideboard sideways from a sofa. I too became interested, on what she looks.
- Similar I saw something and in a room at Yuigakhama. Seem, it was called as aromatic sticks. Having looked narrowly, it were the wooden sticks similar to sticks Prits [2], inserted into a pot. At the bottom of a pot I noticed any liquid. It also is a basis of a smell which extends through here these макаронины, I believe. Gentle flower aroma, sweetish aroma fills a room.
- In principle, they should weaken, but I on the contrary cannot calm down because of it because I feel a smell of which was not last time. Existence of another's person changes the atmosphere. Accommodation here Yukinoshita Haruno made small impact.
- A-and, and so in what business. I was hooked by a smell which did not enter into an image of Yukinoshita Yukino. Should be, it was brought by Haruno-san. If to speak about my personal perception if Yukinoshita and brought any aromatizator, it would be cool and pure, as, for example, mint or a mylnyanka. And this smell, seemingly, not especially was pleasant to Yukinoshita, and it as the frightened cat, terribly looked at this aromatizator, frowned, and went on kitchen to heat up water. Probably, is going to give some tea to visitors.
- And here Haruno-san on the contrary, looked happy. Purring itself that - that under a nose, it opened the refrigerator, got from there a bottle, jumped on a sofa and conveniently laid down. Having put a glass and a bottle on a bedside table, it extended the long legs looking out of shorts and reached enough. I did not know how to take away from its careless figure a look. Haruno-san then waved with a hand as if calling up to itself.
- «Sit down where want.» «The sister and why you here order?» - having wearily sighed, told
- Yukinoshita when returned to a living room with black tea, and put it on a coffee table. It put four cups so that we could take the right places.
- Haruno-san gave a hand over a cup of tea and drank it one drink. Then it exhaled enough, pouring champagne in the glass. Yuigakhama attentively watched it.
- «Eto¼ wine? You often drink it?» «I drink everything. Both beer, and wine, and сакэ, and shaosinsky wine.» «Cool! It so abruptly so many to know about alcohol.» Haruno-san smiled in reply. «I do not know anything about it. I simply go to the relevant shop,
- where all more or less pleasant on taste, I tell something about mood and preferences, and to me select.»
- Ha. On the contrary, to arrive so cunning is abruptly. I understand and. You begin conversation, and gradually you grow. You mention names of wines, for example Moria-zo, Mao, Dassay, as the cool student who has hardly learned pleasures of alcoholism. But in any sense of Haruno-san chooses саке on mind. I do not love people who give vent to the knowledge behind a wine-glass. Especially those who eulogizes the Belgian beer and denies Japanese dry beer. It is some kind of illness «the second year in full age society». And why we, boys, like to tell about about what us did not ask? What to do, so we are arranged. But it is very sad, if knowledge is not present, например¼
- «Sommelier, sommelier!» At all I do not know what to think of the girl with sparkling eyes, Gakhame-
- тян which has a zero lexicon. The lexicon of modern writers is awfully awful. And this horror is deep.
- But nevertheless influence of alcohol cannot be underestimated. There are even companies which communicate only in a state of intoxication therefore at least in it it is possible to recognize utility of alcohol. For example, if the drunk says the phrase for which it would be possible to take offense mortally, then it is possible to write off all fault on alcohol. Here not! The one who was not drunk, it never will forget.
- If to speak about a present situation, Haruno-san became more open under the influence of alcohol. Probably, therefore Yuigakhama feels more free with it. Haruno-san brought a glass to a mouth, and, enjoying aroma of champagne, published pleasant groan. This gesture very much to it goes. Yuigakhama too looks at it with delight.
- «Vakh, as abruptly.»
- «Abruptly?» Well, Haruno-san, of course, abrupt, but here so to praise её¼ If to drink
- the alcohol is abruptly, and those alcoholics without the foreteeth, walking in vicinities of a hippodrome of Nakayam, too abrupt. And those men drinking in broad daylight in Koiva or Kasay, it turns out, handsome men? But Yuigakhama, seemingly, has no concept about careless adult drunkards therefore it so liked drinking Haruno-san.
- «Drinking women look somehow круто¼» «Hey, dismiss this foolish thought just a moment.» Hey, you! Your course of thought disturbs me! Find a good circle,
- when you will enter the university! Promise to the brother! However, the element of truth in Yuigakhama's words is. We constantly admire adult things.
- Probably, the reason only in inaccessibility of alcohol and tobacco to us. Having become adults, we can quickly and easily extract these proofs that we already adult. However, if nearby there is a sad drunkard, alcohol any more привлекает¼ For example, my father sometimes came back, being unsteady, and asked to help to undress after a carousal with партнёрами¼ And what to me to think? I easily sighed, and at the same time someone else sighed. Having looked in that party, I saw that Yukinoshita descended on kitchen behind mineral water. It gave a small bottle of Haruno-san, and gave a hand behind a champagne bottle.
- «Simple alcohol intake is not abruptly. Abruptly is to enjoy quality of alcohol, using common sense and moderation.»
- «Just about, I and do.» However Haruno-san giggled and embraced a bottle, without wishing it to give.
- Yukinoshita rested hands in a side and looks at it with discontent.
- «You that, will drink still?» «There are days when it would be desirable to drink. Besides, the alcohol is a greasing
- lives.»
- «¼ I Think, it brings more problems.» Yes, this statement to anything good will not lead. For example, if
- to blurt out something about greasing on interview for work, you almost for certain will not accept, because gears are necessary to them! Though, sometimes people who play a greasing role, soft after all are necessary, or, can, lungs.
- Actually, Haruno-san ignored Yukinoshita's remark and took still a sip.
- «Do not worry, I will listen to you.» - she told quiet, but
- not so drunk tone. I think, Yukinoshita too understood it. It cleaned a plastic bottle which refused to take Haruno-san, and slightly smiled.
- «Well, you are not that person who could talk normally on the sober head»
- "!" - Haruno-san playfully told, moving a glass, and looked through it at Yukinoshita. But even through a golden optical filter Yukinoshita's look was all same sharp.
- «So about what you wanted to talk?» - she carefree asked, having clicked a finger-tip on a glass. What beautiful silent ring, but in it the tension similar to the first step on thin ice was felt. Hissing of vials was farther only. All this took not enough time. I and Yuigakhama - strangers, we here cannot speak anything therefore from us the breath sound was only audible.
- She told that wants, that we looked at it. Therefore I, speaking words, I look anywhere waiting when she will start to speak. When our views happened - I turned away aside, but soon decided to look at Yukinoshita's face firmly.
- Yukinoshita told nothing all this time, and Haruno-san fixedly looked at it. It that slightly opened a mouth, again closed, as if carefully selecting proper words, and there was it so silently that I am even not sure that she breathed. But confusion I saw only one.
- Yukinoshita hardly considerably smiled and suddenly started to speak. «About нас¼ that with us will be» - she told not so loudly, but
- cold and dared. Even it seemed to me that its voice was distributed by an echo. Or, probably, me it was inspired by its timbre. Probably, the direct staunch look and widely opened eyes are capable to shake heart of the listener. And Haruno-san - not an exception.
- «You want to tell it and me, means?» - she delightfully asked.
- «Yes. Because this conversation concerns me, you, and mother» Having listened to the end of this offer, Haruno-san blinked the eyes and slightly
- inclined the head sideways. She thought second of something, everything understood and sadly lowered shoulders.
- «A-and, here you about чём¼ not that I wanted to hear It» - Haruno-san told, sighed, and translated a look.
- «It is true?» - she asked, looking at Yuigakhama as if looking for confirmations. The look of Haruno-san forced Yuigakhama to strain. But Yukinoshita stopped it, having moved forward.
- «I want, that you listened to me» - she told a steady voice. The same timbre, and the same loudness, it was simply told a little quicker. Here where I saw determination. In this phrase there was no place to confusion or uncertainty and the more so there was no mistake, and Yukinoshita Yukino's words for certain reached Yukinoshit Haruno. Haruno-san, continuing to lean the elbows an elbow on a sofa, slowly put a glass with champagne on a bedside table and sat down exactly. This pose means that she waits for continuation from Yukinoshita.
- «Generally, I will come back home. I want to talk seriously to mother about the future and mine планах¼ That even if it will not turn out, I had no regrets.» - Yukinoshita told and interrupted, closed eyes and roughly sighed. Thin shoulders trembled, and brilliant long black hair hid her face. I cannot see her face, but it continued.
- «I want to put into words at least it that me understood» - she told and cleaned hair. Behind them the soft smile on a thin face disappeared. Seeing her face, at me grasped spirit. Likely, and at Yuigakhama too, Yukinoshita's type was so beautiful. Through her eyes the bright determination was appeared through, and cheeks flushed. It is possible, therefore anybody could not answer it. Only Haruno-san sighed with a certain regret, and I, having looked at Haruno-san, again forgot to breathe: the smile of Haruno-san was very similar to Yukinoshita's smile. Kind and soft, light smile, though a little cool.
- «Ponyatno¼ Means, it and is your answer, Yukino-tyan.» - it is soft, on - kind Haruno-san told. Yukinoshita in the affirmative nodded it. But Haruno-san still some time continued to look at it an estimating look. Seeing that Yukinoshita does not move, she shortly sighed.
- «Well it is fine. Already a little better» - Haruno-san to itself told, and quietly took a glass and drained it one drink. She looks at an empty glass, and I do not know that sees Haruno-san behind its curve glass. I see only flowing down drops.
- Haruno-san looked at a glass enough and nodded. «I understood that you want to tell. If you is serious, I too will help
- to you.»
- «You will help?» - Yukinoshita looked at Haruno-san with mistrust, and that in reply smiled broadly.
- "yes" - she shortly answered, but person Yukinoshit does not change. And mine too. I know it enough not to accept told by it as is. Therefore I did not keep not to ask again, completely realizing
- inopportuneness.
- «And it is possible more particularly?» «Mother for certain so simply will not change a course therefore it will be necessary it
- long enough to persuade. And so, I at the right time will exorcise for it a word» - Haruno-san told and cheerfully winked. It is right, hardly Yukinoshita's mother will suddenly replace the opinion. I am not familiar with it enough time, our acquaintance not deep, I only drew a conclusion from its conversations with Yukinoshita which to me could be heard casually. I personally consider that it not that person who needs another's opinion.
- Though she also addressed to the daughter, actually her words were turned to her. Therefore, if at them even simple conversation so looked, conversation with Yukinoshita in private especially will not turn out. This image is close to stubborn Yukinoshita when I only met her, and to Haruno-san who, it seems, and listens, but pays no attention to the told. At once it is clear that they are the real daughters of the mother.
- Therefore, if Haruno-san communicates with mother let even for one day more long, her support can have any sense. But here Haruno-san laughed.
- «Though, I do not know, whether will yield it though any result» - having burst out laughing over own words, Haruno-san inclined a bottle and poured champagne in an empty glass. It is not clear, whether it is possible on it полагаться¼ Having stopped to laugh and having devastated a glass, Haruno-san looked at Yukinoshita other, serious look.
- «But nevertheless» "Konechno¼" «Э is better not to come back at once?» - at Yuigakhama, and Haruno-san slightly unexpectedly escaped
- smiled to it.
- «Me sent here because worried about Yukino-tyan. If it now returns, so simply it any more will not release»
- Directly speaking, it sent as the observer. Or more likely for supervision. Well, it after all the minor and to sponsor it - a duty of the trustee.
- «Collect things. And, still call mother. It after all will need to prepare everything for your return»
- Ах¼ the grandmother told the Same to my father before it went to parents. After that me overfed almost to death. Grannies, let I also am young, my stomach not безграничен¼ So, now not time to remember a family of Hikigaya. Here - a family Yukinoshita.
- Yukinoshita not for long thought of something and nodded.
- «It is good, and I will make» «Then if Yukino-tyan comes back home, I some time will be
- to use this apartment. You not against?»
- «It is not my personal apartment. Do as you wish» - Yukinoshita without reflections answered.
- «Thanks. To me would be to gather laziness again. Yukino-tyan, gather and come»
- Apparently, Yukinoshita remains in the house of mother for a long time. Means, and school to visit it it is necessary from there, and it is necessary to transport the things. For me as the guy, such large-scale collecting is not necessary. But it after all girls, they need to transport clothes, dryers everyones, cosmetics. When Komachi gathered to travel, it had huge suitcases. To me it not to understand, but Yuigakhama as the girl, like, and raised a hand up.
- «And! I too will help!» «It is not necessary, I cannot you заставлять¼» «Everything is normal, I want to help. I like to be cleaned!» «But ведь¼» But Yuigakhama overpersuaded it, and Yukinoshita gave up, having bent a back. And
- I thought that it will last long enough. Yuigakhama slightly smiled and hung the head.
- «It everything, than I can помочь¼ »-Yuigakhama the suppressed voice told. Probably, she too noticed it, and quickly lifted the head, having poorly grinned. It was a pity to Yukinoshita to look at it, but she answered nothing. Seeing this picture, to me too it became sick. To insert отсебятину into the decision made by it personally is not that she asked. But for certain Yuigakhama's noble desire something to help adequately respect. But what then it is necessary to make to me? It was not necessary to think of it long.
- «Why also is not present? Free workers now - pleasure expensive, even in shadow business now everything use laws on work» - I told that could tell and during any other time, not especially pondering upon details. Though, it turned out not bad. Work operation, work after hours, two days off in a week (but nobody said that you will have a rest two days in a week) ¼ As it is fine!
- However, one I happy here. Anyhow? Yukinoshita and Yuigakhama look at me with pain on a face. Haruno-a dignity grinned only.
- «Well it is fine. You can stay overnight at the same time, after all when Yukino-tyan will come back home you cannot come so simply to it on a visit» any more -
- she as it is necessary to elder sister told, is much softer than the usual. But was in her words and something it is heart-breaking the sad. Yes, when Yukinoshita will come back home, Yuigakhama cannot as often to remain with it for the night. Already one this fact says that something will change. Nevertheless it it appeared enough to soften Yukinoshita's upryamost. It slightly bent a back and looked in Yuigakhama's face.
- «Then, пожалуйста¼» - Yukinoshita from confusion shares this time, judging by its slightly turned pink щёкам told, and Yuigakhama smiled broadly, and clapped Yukinoshita on a hip.
- «Certainly!» "Spasibo¼" - too quickly told Yukinoshita, strongly smiling.
- Probably, it was not pleasant to it that her hips touched, then she turned away towards Haruno-san.
- «But we do not have one more футона for guests if Yuigakhama-san stays overnight» - she told Haruno-san. In reply to Haruno-san knocked on a sofa on which lay.
- «One night I can have a sleep and here. Besides, I most likely only will drink alone» - Haruno-san told, having stirred up an empty bottle, and Yukinoshita in reply shortly sighed.
- «It is clear. Then and we will make» "Aha" Conversation, seemingly, it is finished, and Haruno-san rose. «I descend in a supermarket. Something is necessary for you?» - asked Haruno-
- dignity, and girls negatively помотали head. Haruno-san nodded in reply, took a coat hanging on a back of a chair, and left a room. Looking at it, I also paid attention to a hanging wall clock. Oho, what is the time. The excellent moment to leave this place.
- «I too will go» Differently after all and Yukinoshita's things will force to bring together me. And it means,
- that I will concern any its female things, and to bleed a nose as the typical protagonist, and as a result to me too, probably, it is necessary to remain here for the night.
- I should avoid it! Otherwise I will have a person, as at Tatsui and Hiro! Moreover, I feel very awkwardly in a room at the girl.
- I rose to go in the footsteps of Haruno-san, and girls, without arranging, too rose and followed me. It seems that to carry out.
- Only I was bent to put shoes on, as Haruno-san quickly put on the sandals and left the apartment. It me at all подождала¼ it fine, fine.
- Though, I and most would not like to stand awkwardly together with it in the lift. I decided to put shoes on without hurrying up, that she managed to leave far. Behind to me pushed a spoon for footwear.
- «Oh, thanks» Having turned to take a spoon, I saw Yukinoshita. At it was
- humble look, and, having given a spoon, she did not know where to put a free hand therefore compressed other hand.
- «Excuse that got involved you in this wandering разговор¼» - she told, having inclined the head, and I carelessly nodded in reply. It was really wandering conversation. Any serious changes did not occur. Yukinoshita simply declared aloud, in fact, a self-evident thing, - that it will make that solved, by own efforts. And anything more.
- «Anything. It after all was necessary» And for it, and, probably, for me. Having risen, I checked, how shoes sit,
- also returned to Yukinoshita a spoon.
- «I after all made nothing "thanks". Thank better Yuigakhama, and good luck to you with
- collecting things»
- At me with such gratitude with a smile goosebumps went, and I turned away towards Yuigakhama that also she something told. Yuigakhama compressed hands before a breast.
- «Certainly! I well consult with cleaning!» Apparently, the rest you consult with all плохо¼ Though, me
- for some reason it not seems that you are strong in cleaning. But, you after all learned to cope with cooking from which at you absolutely it turned out nothing, therefore, can, and with other things as.
- Slowly, with almost imperceptible speed, all of us change. "While" - I told, having undertaken the handle of a door and having turned the head back.
- Yuigakhama waved with a hand at breast level, and Yukinoshita - slightly awkwardly waved at hip level.
- «Aha. While, Hikki» "Is careful" to me a little even it be a shame because they me so carried out. I
- nodded as a token of gratitude and quickly left for a door.
- Having gone down alone in the lift, I left in a silent lobby. It is natural that during such time here it is few people. And around - the dormitory area for rich people therefore very few people here walks at night. Knowing it, I moved further. However near an exit I saw the girl, a look
- to which not so suited elite quarter.
- Yukinoshita Haruno which should leave before me. Light pink pastel tones in a brick pattern, fleecy
- fluffy and soft by sight a hoodie with a hood and a lightning from above, and the short shorts which are completely opening it harmonous beautiful legs. Though on a jacket also there is a lightning, around a breast it is not clasped. Too its look does not suit an elegant lobby of a building, it is too beautiful in comparison with it.
- Its clothes are an one problem, but at all it is possible to call such carelessness нечестностью¼
- It not that person with whom I would thirst for communication, but time it costs directly on the road - to ignore it it would be unnatural. Besides, it smiles broadly and calls up me gesture. It is necessary to approach.
- «I thought, you already left» - I told, and Haruno-san smiled. «And me it is pleasant. We as though appointed a meeting» - she whispered,
- as though being secretive.
- «I thought, it call an ambush» Let and action is similar in fact, but a difference as between songs
- Amin and Yumin which too were called «I wait for you» and "ambush". By the way, and after all truth, action same.
- But the most terrible here is a Yukinoshita Haruno. It went forward, without doubting at all that I will follow it. The next supermarket, most likely, somewhere about station therefore I can and return from there домой¼
- Following on one step behind Haruno-san, I went out of doors. On the night highway the cold winter wind blew. The cold wind whipping on cheeks compelled Haruno-san to bury more deeply in a coat. She noticed something and, having smelled the top part of a shoulder, frowned. Further it thrust hands into sleeves of a hoodie which was thrown before shoulders.
- "Hm" - it discontentedly hemmed and overtook me. Э? What is? Why you give a hand to me? To me it to take by the hand? Успокойся¼ Or she wants my fingerprints? And knew, I am a genius. It will use my iPhone and will withdraw money! About is not present! Do not twist, and that ☆5 leaves!
- Without understanding that occurs, I was removed from it when felt a tobacco smell.
- «A-and, запах¼» "Aha" - she answered, thinking obviously of something another. Having returned a hand
- back, it again sniffs at it. Likely, the coat became impregnated with a smell
- tobacco when she drank in a bar. When I earned additionally in a bar, this smell well remembered. Probably, and the shower it accepted to wash away this smell from hair. Smokers get used to this smell and do not pay to it attention, but non-smoking it hits on a nose. Especially this Smolny heavy smell similar to popular during era Seva [3] strong tobacco. If it was the smell with menthol, vanilla or flower female aroma, it still all right.
- Means, she with any man drank? Man, значит¼ Э? Guy, whether that? It has a guy? No, in it
- age to have the guy - it is quite normal, но¼ why to me sadly each time when I learn about it? Approximately as wedding of the favourite actress of a postscoring. Also it is not necessary to write "report" on it to the blog! I worry! I should lie down a little on one side. And then on a back. And then and in general to sprawl. It is difficult to call it shock and not shock it absolutely! Surprise when you face unexpected information is simple! I it hate!
- It was dangerous. But if someone close told me something similar, I would be shocked for certain. For example, Komachi. Or Komachi. And still, probably, Komachi, Komachi, and Komachi. All right, will suffice to be engaged in an eskapizm, it is necessary to think soberly. Комачи¼ for certain it спасёт from sudden temperature or heart troubles. Good fellow, Komachi!
- However, even if the raincoat of Haruno-san managed to become impregnated with tobacco, it, should be, spent there a lot of time. It is sure, it used an air freshener to hammer a smell, but all the same did not leave.
- «You long enough drank» «Yes. Me in any way did not release. A little more, and I till the morning would remain»
- - Haruno-san sadly told and sighed.
- «Hm, ясно¼» Till the morning! As it is obscene. For example, «night channels» means
- sensuality any, at least for me. Because of it morning transfer about animals «Asa! Nama desu tabi sarada» for me too sounds obscenely. Eh, I did not want to know it about Haruno-san¼ Again weekly Hachiman's Hachimanovsky gun blew up [4]. Though, it there was rather whole gun salute. We too sometimes celebrate сенсации¼ Though, not time now for opposite justifications.
- It is rather if thanks to that today Haruno-san so behaved from - that she drank, I even am grateful to such turn of events, and
- shock here the superfluous. Usual Haruno-san would not began to refuse to itself interrogation, besides, today it looked happier. Because of these thoughts I lagged behind it on a step. Haruno-san reached enough.
- «It is good that I returned as early as possible! Could listen to Yukino-tyan» - it is weakened having sighed, Haruno-san told.
- «¼» But I kept silent, and Haruno-san interrogatively turned to me,
- as if trying to understand, why I am silent. I slightly shook the head, meaning that anything serious.
- «I simply was surprised.» Haruno-san was developed on a place and childly smiled. «To that?» «М¼ It is hard to say. To what you seriously listened to her?» «It after all is natural. I after all elder sister» - am a little
- discontentedly she smiled and, having receded a step back, it again turned and went.
- «Hikigaya-kun, you after all too would listen to Komachi-tyan if she came to ask something to you?»
- «A-and, Now understood» Yes, it is the truth if business touches Komachi a little. I immediately
- listened to her if she decides to talk honest to me about something, and would answer in process of forces. I hemmed on comparison with my sister, and Haruno-san smiled.
- «Here you see. I will help Yukino-tyan in any case, be her choice correct or not»
- «And unless it would not be necessary to stop it, if this choice - wrong?»
- «She about it would not ask me. Besides, me it is unimportant. Whether it will turn out at it, or she will give up, is will change nothing» - murmured Haruno-san, but I did not see her face, therefore passed slightly forward that on it to look. Without coming nearer to it it is close, I took a detached view of her face. At last, we passed through a viaduct over the highway, and began a way on the small avenue in night park.
- Lamps shine with Oranzhevatye a field of color of a dry grass. Light which is falling down on her pale cheeks at each new step, creates contrast of warm patches of light and an ice shadow because of what I cannot distinguish her emotion. As well as its seeming inconsistent words.
- Having passed through the field surrounded with trees, we suddenly left on open space - an esplanade in the park center. Having left on the avenue with
- fountains, Haruno-san started to go more quietly, and looked in the sky. There, as I also expected, there was a moon, and two similar at each other, as if twins, high-floor the buildings, shrouded in weak light. Having jumped on a step, Haruno-san turned back to me.
- «Being given a set of times people there are adults» «Hm, понятно¼» Think, narrowing of an outlook approaches to a growing. Narrowing a choice and
- reducing possibilities, people come to more accurate vision of the future. I can understand it and Yukinoshita, likely, made the decision being guided by such thoughts. But my attention was involved by awfully sad eyes of Haruno-san when she told it. Probably, the reason still that she spoke as if about someone another, far.
- «А¼ you had a similar experience?» «At all I do not know» - she answered and smiled. «And here I? We now speak about Yukino-tyan¼ona for the first time so
- it is resolutely adjusted. Hikigaya-kun, look after it.»
- Differently, "do not interfere"? The same nuance as when she told to me that I "tender" by phone. To appreciate Yukinoshita's will it it is good, I with it do not argue. I cannot insert there the opinion. Therefore I can agree with Haruno-san. For certain it what Yukinoshita wished, is her desirable structure. And if Yukinoshita Haruno approves it, needs to try to discover a problem simply is not present.
- «Понятно¼» Haruno-san is, seemingly, satisfied with my answer. It it is playful
- combined hands behind the back, having straightened a breast, and cheerfully smiled.
- «He-h, I again moved myself, as elder sister.» «As about always to behave so?» «Still that!» - she instantly answered my playful question,
- помотав the head, looked at me and smiled.
- «And here you, on the contrary, always behave, as the big brother.» «Well so I also am the big brother.» By itself, I am the big brother ever since as Komachi appeared on
- light, I already brother of level "veteran". It is already so natural that became a part me, and I can tell it with pride. Haruno-san fixedly looked in my eyes and suddenly burst out laughing.
- «It is clear! It is good to be the brother. I too wanted such brother!» - Haruno-san with a drunk look playfully told and put a hand to me on a back, having leaned the elbows on me because of what I should notice its pleasant smell и¼ softness.
- «I do not love drunk.» «And I am not so drunk.» I tried to unhook carefully her hand, but though it and went
- uncertain gait, from me it was not unhooked. So we also left the avenue, having left on the road to station. Having passed two crosswalks, we left on the autlet-center. It was already closed, but warm light still burned on the area before station. Now to me it became already awkward because people look at us. We reached a fork: at the left - station, and on the right - a supermarket. Haruno-san carefully me released and departed on one step.
- «EM¼ And you will independently return?» «Ah, what tender! Super! Gentleman, real gentleman!» -
- she told, tapping on the shoulder of me supposedly what I kind to girls, the friend - джентльмен¼ Oh, задолбала. I tried to strain zadubevshy cheeks to make the dissatisfied person.
- «Not gentleman I. I in general was going to go home.» - I told. Haruno-san to me again smiled.
- «Yes, everything is normal» - having smiled, she told silent and extremely serious voice, and pupils as if let out cold light.
- «I so strongly do not get drunk!» Yes, but I do not know, how many you drank. Though, its voice does not shiver any more,
- does not skip, Yukinoshita Haruno looks as ordinary Yukinoshita Haruno. Fine and seductive, as if ready to finish listening to death the speech. Therefore also I started to behave as usual that it did not absorb me. However, nevertheless I disappointedly sighed and silently played a trick, though to me and was all the same, someone will hear me or not.
- «alcoholics so tell ¼ Everything.» «I actually not drunk, speak to you. It is rather, I simply cannot
- to get drunk» - slowly she told, and I, having given in to curiosity, again at it looked. She looked somewhere afar. Cheeks are still slightly reddish, but the look is cold, and the slovenly smile is not present more.
- «How many I drank, always somewhere on a background there is sober I. And I understand, what person at me. Even when I smile and have fun, it is perceived as if I am not I.»
- And even during this moment of a word of Haruno-san are perceived so as if she speaks about someone another., It seems, speaks about itself, but somehow too objectively so the concept "I" is dim. As a result of her word which anybody also did not ask, to me seem floridly bound of truth and lie. Haruno-san noticed that I fixedly looked at it, and put out the tongue at me to translate my attention, telling supposedly it everything
- jokes.
- «That is why I drink to campaigns in bushes and after I am filled up to sleep.» «The worst way to get drunk.» - in the same way I easily answered. «Really the worst.» - Haruno-san told and grinned, slightly
- having covered a mouth with a hand. Then it again went, moving away from me on two steps. I decided to look, whether it will go to a supermarket, and, having slightly departed, Haruno-san turned back and waved to me with a hand. A smile which I saw on her face this time, I did not see never still, so tender and kind it was, and even sympathy was felt through space.
- «But, probably, you same. I will give you a prophecy. You cannot get drunk.»
- «Oh, cease. I plan to become in the future or super office plankton which will drive on carousals, or the housewife which together with a lunch drinks in broad daylight the beer bought on money of the wife.» - I told quite disturbing, impudent and unpleasant thing as for farewell, and smiled. I took one step, and turned back back. Haruno-a dignity still stood with unusually ingenuous person, watching me leave. And from distance of three steps told that it was not obligatory to speak, in principle.
- «But after all I think that you are drunk.» - I told. Why such things to tell? Why so sincerely and cheerfully to smile?
- As if showing the real Yukinoshita Haruno. For certain it is drunk.
- «You think?. I see. Well it is fine, let and will be.» - Haruno-san told, awkwardly hiding a carefree smile a hand, and nodded. I slightly bowed to Haruno-san who told to me "while" waved with a hand, and was developed.
- It made one more mask thanks to alcohol. After all that alcohol helps to open soul is a huge lie. It did not show real herself, and instead paraded the shortcoming. I do not know, where truth. If to ask me about this inconsistent creation, or her everyday crafty skills, yes, probably, it the adult person. At least, more adult, than I because at the end she could pretend to be that forgot something that it is impossible to accept.
- Night already enough late, and the city was covered by dense darkness, are visible only rare light in houses and drafts by a taxi, and the further I depart from station, the noise becomes farther. In this calm only one phrase I could all as to hear.
- You can not get drunk. It seemed to me that this prophecy for certain will come true.
- Interlude
- It is the truth that I like to be cleaned. But I in it am absolutely not strong. Though it is pleasant to me. I like to put in order overturned, scattered,
- the left things.
- It brings me satisfaction. Us left together, we started to discuss, with what to begin collecting, it
- told that it is necessary to get empty boxes and packages for garbage and left, having left me one.
- Having looked narrowly at a room I understand that a room beautiful, all on the places. Even starts to seem what to be cleaned there is no need. There is nothing superfluous, unlike my room. Only the part of a bed at a pillow briskly looked. Should be, different plush toys, veshchichka with cats, everything there are stored that she loves and than values. Everything was accurately exposed in a row. In a room all more or less monotonously: dark blue, blue, silver colors, and only this corner it is felt maiden and soft. Nice and добрый¼ I wanted to stroke this panda. As suddenly from a reverse side I found the hidden plastic package.
- Slightly improper to this corner, a black rectangular package. It seemed to me that I similar already somewhere saw something, therefore I took it in hands. Having slightly opened it and having glanced inside, I saw there a memorable photo. Once I with a family was in an amusement park, and on the last attraction received same.
- Understanding that is wrong to look, I opened a package. There were two persons dear to me. A little surprised, slightly
- silly, but happy persons.
- The body is compressed, eyes are screwed up, and hid behind the back, nevertheless having compressed it is hands.
- ¼ I and knew. It everything that I thought. Then I worried only about, whether it was possible to them to talk. But time so,
- that too is good, I thought.
- I thought that it is very lovely. And the photo and as carefully it is made and as it is hidden. Therefore also I hid it there where it lay.
- Forget!
- You saw nothing! I can forget it, though pretend to be that was nothing, me not
- under force.
- It is sure, it is going to arrive in the same way. It will not decorate with this photo a room, but will store it carefully as the treasure, somewhere is very deep. Without a word, without thinking, without thinking at least something to make.
- Probably, I could ask, playfully, laughing. To tell that I will support it, that she tried. But if I so arrive - to all the end. If I get with questions here - it will start everything to deny sharply, saying that it is impossible, will refuse, and more to it will not return.
- Not to recognize, pass, turn away, to look through. To delete from life, to forget, throw out. Therefore I for anything will not ask it. To ask it about its feelings - it is dishonest. To speak about my feelings - it is dishonest. Because it is terrible to me to learn about its feelings. And to blame her - it is even more dishonest. I noticed it very long time ago. There was a place where I could not get, though faced a door
- several times, but felt, it is impossible what to disturb, and only looked through cracks and overheard.
- I understood it for a long time. That I want to get there. But no more than that. Therefore, honest говоря¼ I did not want this present.
- Chapter 3 - Suddenly Hikigaya Komachi behaves seriously
- I woke up because of cold. The weak morning sun gets to my sleepy eyes. Soft light is reflected from roofs of other houses. Today it is cloudy also the morning fog similar to my thoughts, still did not disappear. Having turned over on other side, I looked for hours. In principle, at this time I should rush at full speed in school, but as today at school entrance examinations, at us day off. Therefore I decided to hang the heavy head and to close lead eyelids once again as suddenly in the head one word flew by.
- Examinations! Yes, today - the second day of examinations at Komachi. Parents already should leave for work therefore, perhaps, I carry out Komachi one.
- Having sharply jumped, I ran out from a room, came downstairs, fighting with zevoty, and left in a living room. Комачи just was going to leave the house. In hair the favourite hairpin shone, and is dressed in a form of high school, according to rules. Having noticed me, it raised a hand.
- «Oh, hello!» "Hello". - I answered and sat down at a table. There was probably and my portion
- the breakfast, wrapped in a polyethylene film, and coffee.
- Having greeted me, Komachi returned to survey of contents of the portfolio. The last check before an exit, probably. But everything that it has is a ticket for examination and a stationery. She examined them and combined back in a portfolio. Its thin easy portfolio inspired loneliness therefore it is possible to assume that examinations almost ended. According to the plan, yesterday should pass written tests, and for today there was only an interview. Therefore there is no need to take with itself textbooks and dictionaries. Besides, interview in the public prefekturalny high schools of Tiby - action not especially important. I think, they generally rely on examination. Therefore it is possible to tell almost for certain that everything is solved in the first day.
- In principle, as well as all passing examinations, Komachi too took home a leaf with tests to check the answers once again. A response it is good, but it will be bad, if she starts to worry because of the wrong answers and to be confused during interview.
- «Well, how are you doing?» - as much as possible I kindly asked, worrying about
- it. I took a cup of coffee in a hand and took a sip, trying to look naturally and not to ask about something concrete. Комачи slightly with astonishment looked at me, leaned a finger against a chin and reflected, having inclined the head.
- «HM¼ Well, so-so, I think. Already late to kick.» - she quietly told, slightly smiling. Cool! It gathered with will, prepared for approach of a new era and is completely quiet. It is so quiet that from it it is possible though a wax figure to do. Generally, I am glad that Komachi now in a full order. But not the fact that foretells its tranquillity that - that good.
- «Besides, almost everything is already solved at yesterday's examinations.» - with an affected smile Komachi told, and I began to worry a little. Sometimes humility to destiny gives rise to silent humility. Now Komachi is quiet, as if the pure lake, but I feel, what even the small wind will lift waves.
- Therefore it is necessary to talk on a neutral subject. Let it also is called as an eskapizm - escape from the near future. But I know that naked the truth and clever reflections are the wrong answer.
- «As everything will come to an end, let's have dinner together.» I added sugar and milk in hardly warm coffee which became
- black and not white, but brown as I love. Комачи smiled, having shown rough tooth.
- «Oh, it would be healthy!» «And that.» "All right!" I smiled to it in reply, and it, having clapped, put hands to
- to cheeks.
- «If the brother treats me for it, I will try more than ever! Oh, I hesitate! Many points for Komachi!»
- «I not about an entertainment and points very much мало¼» By the way, I, it seems, spent for yesterday almost everything деньги¼ But time
- she says, let and for fun that will try, I too will try.
- «For the sake of appointment to the little sister I наскребу money for a dinner.» - for fun I haughty told, being proud of imperial riches, and Komachi looked at me a cold glance.
- «Hm, ну¼ Frankly speaking, on appointment to you I for anything did not go, but if pays transport and a food - that I, well, I will suffer.»
- «Cease! Do not tell such things with a serious face! Why I "will suffer"? To me sick to hear it! The kind brother has a shock! I
- only to you I can such offer, Komachi!»
- «This your part too causes Oukh¼ in me тошноту¼» I slightly was did not burst into tears, but Komachi finishes me the such
- words. Язвит братику¼ By the way how so it turned out, what since a certain time I responsible not only for food payment, but also for the road?. What it with it such, imitation the adult? Oh, my Komachi-tyan подросла¼
- I for a moment looked at it, and Komachi grinned, corrected a portfolio, hid phone and left a room.
- «I will call, as everything will end» «Aga. As there will be free time waiting for interview, think that
- you want to try.» - I told, meaning still that it is not necessary to worry, and carried out Komachi to an exit.
- Комачи jumped in loafers [5], knocked with a foot on a floor, checking, as they sit, and turned back to me.
- «And I will make.» - she told in an adult way, is quiet and with a smile. Even if I did not tell anything concrete, for certain she unique around the world understood me, let even if it no more, than my complacency. Комачи ceased to smile, deeply sighed and vigorously gave me salute.
- «So, I am nominated!» «Aga, good luck.» - I told and watched leave escaping Komachi.
- Perhaps, I too will start to gather, considering it табелог [6].
- Already soon dinner. I approached on the next station from school and I walk around. I have no concept, when at Komachi examinations will end. However, in the second day of examinations interview is carried out only. Those who passed interview, in principle, can go on houses, but I do not know, what Komachi according to the list therefore define time I can not. Besides, examined now, in principle, think only of examination, and to it all the same, in what time is it now it everything will end. Means, I can make only one.
- To make an ambush at school. I will wait for it at school, on Amina and Yumin's precepts [7]. It will be quite lovely. Though to hide in a tree shadow at school and to whisper «Komachi¼" as elder sister Hosi Hyuma [8], it would be disgusting. Ugly would look from outside. Again all neighbors discuss the circular about son Hikigaya-sana. Its feature - black clothes. We love black clothes what to do!
- And I would not want, that about me so spoke, therefore I will wait
- Комачи somewhere nearby. Generally, I came to "Malimpy" about Inage-Kaygan's station, in the former JUSCO which AEON now is called, and wandered on book department. Having chosen there some books, I decided to go to the next to station to Sayza thoroughly to kill time. Yes, to Sayza it is fine: there it is possible to go most! Plus, Sayza at Inage-Kaygan's station is on the second floor of a building therefore from there it is possible to observe a flow of people. As soon as there will be many pupils in the form of high school, mean, examinations already ended. I am the genius of an ubivaniye of time! Enjoying itself, I left a building, and almost at once began to tremble because of the cold wind blowing on the wide highway of the coastal area. Not only that a difference of temperatures in the winter and in the summer big so also this ветер¼ I corrected a scarf and buried in it the person.
- And here eyes noticed a familiar figure about an exit from Saint Marc Café, with windows on the street. Through these windows I noticed a bluish tail of the girl which was occupied with something before a rack. It seems that the Tail dignity wipes a mouth of the little girl with plaits of the same bluish color, сморкает her nouse, generally, runs round it. I remember only one such girl - Kawasaki Keyk. And looks after her, means, Kava-kak-eyo-tam.
- These sisters, unlike some other sisters, are very amicable and constantly smile. It was necessary to me to be lost in contemplation of them through a window as my look met big blinking eyes. It widely opened a mouth and points a finger at me, and probably something speaks, but outside is not audible. What прелесть¼ Oh, now not time to enjoy miloty Keyka. Kawasaki too almost at once me noticed. We politely nodded each other and stood. Balance of Buddha Dzidzo. Such balance that just about will start gifts to do to us or even a hat will present. Search of the data, синхронизация¼
- So, hour for a quiz came! Question! What to do, if suddenly on the street happened upon the schoolmate? Who pressed the button - that quicker and answers. Seven right answers - a victory; those who three times chose the incorrect card - leaves, Nana Maru San Batsu [9]!
- However, the question only one, and the answer is simple. If you especially did not communicate with this person - it is possible it
- to ignore. If simply schoolmate, but you not especially are on friendly terms with it - it is possible to greet and go further. And if you communicate constantly, special sense to begin conversation directly here is not present, it is possible to go further. Clearly! Means, the correct decision at a meeting with someone on the street - is simple to go further!
- In principle, to me now to be developed and leave, but after all it is Kawasaki. I tarried, reflecting on what at me with Kawasaki the relations. Probably, it became the reason felt even through glass of confusion of Kawasaki. Feeling as if met the cat somewhere on the street, and here, apparently, you will take still a step - and it in a trice will escape.
- I am in situation when I cannot go back a step, all ways are blocked, I want to call somebody that me rescued, as the actor Tsutsumi Sinjiti [10]. Somebody! I called to the aid of AXA Direct [11], but Keyka to the aid came. To brightly me smiling, it suits me a hand.
- As a rule, I would refuse, as it is accepted, having told «I will come, if it will turn out», but to the little girl I not forces to refuse. But after all she is a minor! Here trouble! As though it did not seduce me, without a consent of the trustee I can make nothing, and differently will plant! Therefore I looked towards Kawasaki. She explained something to Keyka with a dissatisfied look, trying to calm her, but Keyka inflated cheeks and turned away from it. Kava-kak-eyo-tam sighed a little and, having cleaned things from the next seat, looked at me an inquiring look. At first it seemed to me, what she does any exercise for lips, but nevertheless, probably, she told one word, «Will come?», if I correctly read on lips. Though, she almost looked away at once, and I completely did not see the phrase. Well, permission is received, I am happy. I will talk to them absolutely slightly.
- At me intercepted breath when I came inside. The main reason, of course, in a temperature and humidity difference, but still, I think, the merit of a wide smile which met me - so light and lovely smile was at Kawasaki Keyki.
- «Oh, Ha-tyan!» «Hello, long ago did not see. And, though we after all saw недавно¼ As
- you live?»
- Such feeling as if I saw it the last time at least two years to that назад¼ I stroked Keyka on the head several times, and she in reply smiled and knocked on a seat to the left of itself. Probably, wants, that I a number of villages. What clever and charming way to invite человека¼ the Beauty, and I is known for the weakness to the such. Here I also sat down near it. However, I have no place to sit down more. Strashnovato somehow to sit down near Kawasaki dignity! I worry, when our shoulders slightly adjoin, do not do so! You want to find an occasion me then to intimidate it?! However, I understand that Kawasaki not such person though sometimes still sometimes does a terrible face, but it is unimportant.
- So, I occupied a seat with Keyk's unaided intermediary between me and Kawasaki, and decided to talk about something.
- «By the way, what you here forgot?» In principle, we for conversations have no subjects, therefore it is necessary to speak about what -
- that neutral, but close. For example, why they came to precious day off so far for the sake of AEON visit? I thought that seniors of Tiby, as a rule, spend days off rolling on a sofa or in Destinee Lend's amusement park. And they, means, odd fellows? And I too odd fellow, получается¼
- Kawasaki, without knowing about what I thought, pointed to store packages at feet.
- «Were bought. Well, and here to take rest came.» Something looks out of a package similar to onions. But nevertheless, why
- here? As far as I remember, something similar to a supermarket is and about the house of Kavasaki¼ - I a little replaced a thought course.
- «HM¼ is So far from the house.» «We always here are bought.» - bashfully said Kawasaki and took away
- from me look. Keyka sitting near me raised a hand.
- «Discount card!» - Keyka fervently cried out, having lifted highly up a card with the doggie image. A-and, это¼ which tells «гав» each time when it is made оплата¼ Looking at cheerful Keyka, Kawasaki slightly reddened and, having disapprovingly told «Ke-tyan¼", sighed and lowered her hand back. Well, small children often volunteer to press the stop button in the bus or to use a card. It turns out, Keyka - responsible for a card in a family of Kawasaki. I think, they constantly buy something on the way to kindergarten and back.
- However, AEON shops are much where, why to day off to go here? I not knowingly inclined the head. Kawasaki, seemingly, understood it.
- «¼ At the same time and Taysi. Today at it, эм¼ the last day экзаменов¼» - murmured Kawasaki, looking towards a window. A-and, now it is clear. Here in what дело¼ I already, it seems, heard that her younger brother, Kavasky Taysi, too wants to arrive in high school Saba. Means, she so strongly worried about it, what even here came. And how it to understand?...
- «You have any painful love to братику¼» «Look who's talking!.» «Э?!» She terribly looked at me. I know that it - good
- the person, but sometimes at it such взгляд¼ Having begun to tremble, I noticed that became
- cold. It seems that heating here not so well works, therefore from a window to sit nevertheless cold. Because of it it became inconvenient to talk, and I cannot relax in any way. And Kawasaki, seemingly, too - it looks that at me, on Keyka, on a window. By itself, I too glance at Keyka.
- Keyka holds a glass for children both hands, drinking juice through a tubule. Having drunk up, it with satisfaction exhaled. I noticed that the cup of Kawasaki too is empty, means, she waited, while Keyka will drink up. At Kawasaki looked at me, hinting that we leave soon.
- «And you?» - she asked me, meaning that it is time to go. «And, I just was going to have a bite.» "Ponyatno¼" - is slightly upset told Kawasaki, and clapped
- To Keyka on a back.
- «Ha-tyan¼ Oh, the brother already leaves.» - Kawasaki for a second faltered and recovered. No, I at all against that Keyka called me «Ha - тян». And here because of Kavasakinogo "brother" to me it is uncomfortable. While I suffered, someone pulled me a sleeve.
- «And? You already leave?» - sideways Keyka looked at me, having plaintively shifted eyebrows, all as holding my sleeve. It is inconvenient to me to rise with стула¼ Directly as in the company when you already gathered home, and you ask «You that, already you leave?». I tarried also Kawasaki which watched our conversation, already silent a little, but a terrible voice called Keyka on a name and looked at it a look of disapproval. I already saw this look on that ивенте when we did sweets, but all the same страшно¼ I do not burn with the desire to work with a lightning rod and to quarrel with Keyka it is a pity. Though, we are not so close.
- «¼ Perhaps we will go together? I gathered in Sayza.» - I told and Kawasaki for a second widely opened eyes and blinked several times.
- «Ch-that?. Not, not пойдём¼» «And knew.» I knew it. I read on the Internet that girls do not like to go in Sayza
- with guys. The Internet big, there it is possible to find everything that you do not know. I stroked Keyka on the head that it to calm, and rose. But I was stopped by a thin voice.
- «А¼ Это¼» Having turned back, I saw slightly turned pink person of Kawasaki. It it
- murmured, looking in a floor.
- «Nu¼ Is possible here, a cup чая¼» «And? N - well it is fine, to tea попью¼» - I faltered because of the unexpected
- invitations also returned on a chair. Keyka began to smile and leaned against me. Oh, I already missed suitable for retreat время¼ Means, it is necessary also to me to order something.
- «You something will be?» - I asked, rising from a chair, and Kawasaki as if having returned from heavens not the earth, looked at Keyka's hands.
- «And, эм¼ Well, then is hotter какао¼ And coffee with ice at the same time.» "Understood". She at first thinks that there will be Keyka, and only then about itself.
- Real elder sister. And I not to show the smile which has emerged at, hurried to a rack to do the order.
- Having quickly made the order and having received drinks, I with a tray returned into place. On a tray were ordered hot cocoa, coffee with ice and hot coffee-latte. At the same time I took still a svezheprigotovlenny chocolate croissant. Keyka looks at it a sparkling look, and publishes a delighted voice, directly as Sonni Tib. Certainly, children adore sweets. I after all too was small therefore I understand that she feels. I in general star of children. Therefore told that Keyka wants to hear.
- «You will be?» Keyka with the same sparkling look looked at me. He-h, mine
- the plan was successful. I directly as those politicians whom as soon as the pre-election company begins lift subjects of protection of elderly people and pension increase, I can do itself popular for very short terms. Then I would aim on 18-year-old, working with those who is involved by policy. You now look, the Minister of Foreign Affairs? But Keyka is not familiar with my grandiose inventions, it jumps with joy.
- «I will be, I will be!» - she cheerfully told and patted me on a hand. «Yes, and knew. But here only boys can you incorrectly
- to understand, if you touch them, therefore it is not necessary to do so with strangers.»
- «It is good, Ha-tyan, I will be only with you.» That with it such? Already learned words for capture of man's hearts.
- Horror. In day when boys will hear these words, Keyka and similar it will appear to it in the history as organizers mass убийств¼ And my name will be the first in the list of the killed. It is necessary to make rather something with this young terrorist! But my reflections about mission are interrupted with a sigh of the hidden terrorist sideways from it. She hushed language and, having given a hand behind the back of Keyka, pulled me for a sleeve as if causing on confidential conversation.
- «That you bear? She still ребёнок¼ »-whispered it to me, and
- continued with a dissatisfied look:
- «Besides, эм¼ it Is not necessary делать¼» «Э?» That it is not necessary to do? Really you about my plan to entice Keyka on
- my party and to grow up from it the beautiful lady on precepts Hikara Gendzi [12]? I now feel myself, how Columbus during wearisome путешествий¼ But Kawasaki looked in a window, towards the sun.
- «For a dinner still рано¼» «And, а-а¼» it is clear. Children have stomachs small. If she eats now, a dinner
- will not get any more. I do not know that they plan to eat, but to create problems them to a family I did not want. In English it will sound as "no ninja" [13].
- In общем¼ generally, what? I bought this chocolate croissant specially to be pleasant to this little girl, and what to me now to do? And, understood!
- I quietly moved a plateau with a croissant to Keyka. «Give half-and-half, only that the sister did not see.» - I whispered
- To Keyka on an ear.
- «Aha! I to it will not tell!» I put a finger to lips, having told «the hardware - with», and Keyka made as.
- The unity rallies people, and especially - partnership in something bad.
- «I generally вижу¼» - discontentedly told Kawasaki, looking at how Keyka selflessly eats a croissant half, and wearily sighed, drilling me a zlobnovaty look.
- «Not especially indulge her.» «I just once only.» «Just once? Yes you always so do.» «Yes well, I after all not всегда¼ Keyka - special. Well, still Komachi.» «That is you not замечаешь¼» - told Kawasaki, having slightly covered
- blue eyes. The atmosphere is heated. About is not present! As her look is cold! What do you want? That I mentioned you the third in this list?... I do not understand girls. She as if wants, that I guessed, why she becomes angry. What I answered - my answer will be incorrect. I made a whining look and already Kawasaki is guilty inclined eyes.
- «I am glad that you play with Keyka, but it is necessary to teach it and сдержанности¼» - awkwardly said Kawasaki.
- «And, excuse.» - I apologized quicker, than understood. It is dishonest to change so suddenly mood from a rage on confusion! I too cannot anything
- to answer in this case! Kawasaki decided not to press any more on me and we became silent. Keyka began to worry because of suddenly stopped conversation over her head and, having raised the face smeared in chocolate, carefully looked at us.
- «Do not quarrel.» «We also do not quarrel. Ke-tyan, turn here.» - tenderly told
- Kawasaki and, having got from a package with purchases a damp napkin, wiped her face. It, seemingly, calmed Keyka and it returned to a croissant.
- However, I am sure that Kawasaki really and was not angry. It is much more terrible, when is angry по-настоящему¼ I Remember, when she swore at Yukinoshita and Miura, it had a look as at the real hooligan, and now - is much softer. As a whole, before its image chains and yo-yo approached a wooden sword, and now it very much accepts store packages with onions sticking out of them. By the way, somehow she too got used to be dragged with пакетами¼ Goes with the child very similar to it and whiles away time with it in Saint Marc¼ Looks as the real Yankee mother. Oh, somehow criminally it прозвучало¼
- But together we look as the real young family. Yes, quite often in AEON it is possible to see the countrymen who have arrived here with children in the spacious car like Elgrand or Alfard. The typical favourite film - Naruto or Van-Pis, on a control panel at them a white fluffy rug, and on a rear-view mirror hangs an aromatizator in the form of a hemp leaf. Somehow I felt left out, thinking of it.
- Keyka still eats, being covered with chocolate, and Kawasaki watches it, having put a face on a fist and having leaned about a table. Because I too watch both of them, to me it became even more uncomfortable and I turned towards a window.
- There I saw someone in shape, high school similar to a form. Probably, it interviews already ended. Kawasaki too, apparently, noticed this form and published the surprised sound. And I understand it. When I look at others examined, too I start to think of Komachi. All of them are rivals of Komachi, her opponents therefore I start to think that would not prevent to destroy them. Means, it would be ideal to begin with the weakest, namely - the boy who was about Komachi!, Kawasaki Taysi! Let's begin with data collection.
- «As there Taysi?» «¼ I do not know.» - помотала the head of Kawasaki. Unexpectedly! This
- the bratofilka, in principle, should know everything up to exact estimates of the brother. But it discontentedly hemmed.
- «It is not pleasant to it, when I about it ask it.» «A-and, it after all in it возрасте¼» I understand feelings of Taysi. Matter not only in difficult age, but also in
- that when your relatives pry into your affairs are sometimes enrages. For example, it is possible to share cheerfully without problems what at you big debts, a small salary as affairs are bad, and to laugh over themselves before friends, but here before a family already so simply it will not turn out. They after all can make a serious face and ask, whether all me as it should be actually, and it oh as is sick. On the one hand, it would not be desirable them to disturb, and with another such atmosphere where you will not perceive seriously will turn out. For certain to all boys does not remain anything, except how to agree under a look of mother. Kawasaki too looks as mother, nodding right now. Then she told something that simply it is impossible to turn a deaf ear.
- «But it verified then the answers and 80 % turned out.» «It is strange that you know about it» Horror! Mothers it is simple the horror, what resourceful! They can for
- only a few instants to find the confidential magazine of the son. By the way, her brother after all not itself told about it to the sister? Strange, from where you then know it? I looked at Kawasaki a distrustful look and it looked away aside.
- «And, ну¼ It is Ke-tyan¼» «Aga, he told 396 points!» - it is proud Keyka told. It, obviously,
- understood, about what we talk.
- «HM¼ A-and, Ke-tyan asked, means.» Taysi, turns out, could not tell it to elder sister, but before
- the little younger sister did not resist. Nevertheless small children are something, here so easily запоминают¼ I looked at everything a delighted look at Kawasaki that it supported my thought, but Kawasaki for some reason again looked away.
- «Besides, the house at us small, all on виду¼» «A-and. It is clear.» It means and itself saw. For certain. Also it was not necessary to pull
- once again Ukyyo-san, asking something "at last" ¼ generally, I extracted data on examination of Taysi. But at self-examination usually yourself you overestimate somewhere for 10 %, therefore in reality at it about 70 %, that is average ball.
- «So себе¼» - escaped at me when I remembered personal bitter experience. Judging by a type of Komachi this morning, at it, I think, too where -
- that so. I have last results therefore I approximately know the necessary points. And Kawasaki, as well as I, arrived in school Saba therefore she to me nodded with a gloomy look.
- «Yes. Now everything depends on quantity of places and organic points.» - told Kawasaki and heaved a deep sigh. At our school on the average from two to five arriving into place. On my estimation, 80 % mean that you more - pass less. It turns out, Taysi just on passing border.
- «In principle, we can it and in private school to send, simply he wanted to нам¼» - told Kawasaki the upset voice, probably, having imagined this differentiating line. Certainly, I do not know their circumstances, but it is in any case sad for it. And a problem not only in money. Failed examination is a brand which never to wash away; it means that you banished. When you will mature, probably, you will cease to worry about this trifle, but for children of years fifteen school and a family is actually all their life. To ruin examinations and to be sorry by a family it it is awful.
- And in case of Kawasaki Taysi is one more factor of pressure about which I told aloud.
- «Well, if to think about the next year, better it would arrive in public school.»
- «Next year? You about what?» - asked with the person as though I did not hear that she told earlier. Heard certainly, the rude woman. I looked at it suspiciously and nodded.
- «Yes. You after all in national university are going to arrive, for certain it is not simple. Though I not in a course, certainly.»
- «At what here I?» - at Kawasaki looked at me, having slightly inclined the head sideways, and also Keyka in the same way made. They were so similar that I should answer with a smile.
- «Not-not, not about you, though about you too.» «In sense?» - it is angry Kawasaki looks at me. Ooh, what horror. «Well, your brother after all could consider that if will arrive to us, at you
- the choice will be much wider. Perhaps therefore he also passed examinations here.» - I spoke, emphasizing "could" and "can" that I supposedly do not argue for certain. At Kawasaki looked at me attentively and several times blinked. Then she slightly grinned and looked aside.
- «Expenses on school and university after all the absolutely different.» Э? Unless? And you are not bad informed. I for the training
- independently to pay never did not think at all therefore did not learn anything about цены¼ If it appeared that one pair costs ten thousand
- yens, even it would be a pity to me to skip such expensive lessons.
- «But yes, he quite could tell something such.» - kindly told Kawasaki, moving a tubule in the coffee with ice. Hearing such easy tone, I and itself could answer without tension.
- «Still. I as anybody another understand feelings of the brother loving the younger sister.»
- «That it for muck?» - she told directly, having given in to the atmosphere. From - for this Keyk innocently repeats behind it «muck, muck». No, they are right certainly. I too so consider. I looked at the blurred face which was reflected in a window of the guy and sincerely agreed.
- Behind a window more and more pupils in the form of high school. Enough time passed, while I was played with Keyka, periodically remembering Kawasaki. Suddenly began to tremble my mobile is the message from Komachi came, and I answered it that I in Saint Mark. The answer came quickly. But it was not "b-r-r" mobile, and "rat-tat", a knock sound on something dense. I turned to a sound source, to a window, and saw behind it Komachi: it knocked on glass and waved a hand. I invited her gesture inside. Комачи quickly came into cafe and highly lifted both hands.
- «Everything ended! Hurrah!» «Ur!» - I too lifted up both hands and slapped on her palms.
- Комачи, without having waited and instants while the echo of cotton will disappear, ran up to Kawasaki and Keyka.
- «I welcome, Saki dignity, Keyka-tyan! Hurrah!» «Ur!» - Keyka answered Komachi and they clapped. Kawasaki
- was in смятении¼ But nevertheless she understood that to what, and raised a hand up.
- «Ур-ра¼» - a thin voice told Kawasaki, and the person it was red to the ears. Hesitates. Комачи, having seen it, deeply sighed and bent a back, having departed on three steps back.
- «Oh, Saki dignity, what low voice! Give once again! Hurrah!» «Ur-ra¼ That at you with the sister the such?» - told a desperate voice
- At Kawasaki and terribly looked at me. And I here at what? Well, the brother is guilty in dissoluteness of younger sister.
- «A-and, excuse, at it simply good mood. Комачи, hold vodichka. Drink and calm down.» - I told Komachi and submitted it a glass with water, expecting a question, whether tasty water, and Komachi grinned.
- «Thanks. But to finish drinking for the brother somehow it is opposite, therefore I descend I will buy something.» - the natural perfected gesture
- ignored me Komachi, turned back and went to a rack. Seeing it, Kawasaki hardly constrains laughter.
- «Комачи-и¼» - I moaned, but Komachi is already so far that to it me not to hear. The brother received урон¼ Especially a word "somehow" added it to the phrase of realness and shocked the brother even more. I rethought how I usually behave because of this compliance.
- While I lay on a rack, Komachi quickly made the order and villages about me with coffee with ice.
- «Was tired probably?» «Aga, устала¼» - Komachi answered me, having slightly nodded. It involved in
- itself there is a lot of coffee through a tubule and sighed enough. I think, it all this time with собеседования¼ is not present, even since the beginning of examinations it was strained. And now it can will relax, having leaned the elbows on a rack. Seeing, as Komachi and I lie in an identical pose, Keyka with astonishment looked at us.
- "Are similar". - she murmured. «Э?» - for any second Komachi made the person full of disgust,
- than Keyka was delighted.
- «Ha-tyan and Komachi are similar. Copyright infringement?» «The next compound word выучила¼» - wearily told Kawasaki,
- looking at us with Komachi. Well, small children quickly remember new слова¼ By the way why it Komachi had such dissatisfied look? No, I understand, and consequently I do not ask. I too was glad that Komachi is not similar on меня¼ I is similar to the father, and Komachi - on mother more. From similar at us unless hair. But here when Komachi was tired or to it something is simple unpleasantly - her face for some reason very probably on моё¼
- I attentively looked at person Komachi and it, having coughed, became straight.
- «Well, we after all the brother and the sister, after all» - with a smile she told to Keyka, already without reconciliation with destiny and confusions in a voice. Then Komachi moved a chair closer to Keyka.
- «Keyka-tyan, you after all too is very similar to Saki dignity! And too you will be the beauty when you will grow!»
- «Mu-faugh-faugh, Komachi too the nice!» Keyka probably got used to listen to it and softly answered same Komachi.
- Комачи that Keyka such did not speak, playfully rumpled her cheeks. What after all girl talk turned out.
- As it is fine, when girls praise each other. Hit you in the left cheek - substitute right [14]. Super. Happens, in the east someone praises you "darling", and you answer «you too the darling», and happens that in the West someone
- I mumble «I am the ugly creature», and is in reply heard «It is a lie, I am even worse, look what fat (dies) [15]». Happens, in the south the girl meets the schoolmate from high school and, clapping eyes, speaks «Э? Э, э, э? Oh, how long we did not see! Э? Э? Let's take a walk sometime together!» - concerning her hand, they make unrealizable promises, and in the north to it simply echoes, эм¼ probably, too the girl. However, it only my opinion.
- Ke-tyan, you too the such? Or how? I looked at its copy which by Komachi called the beauty, but it is too confused, that something to tell. Yes, for female society it is quite normal. Though, it is constantly so lovely to react is for beauties not well, I consider. Sisters of Kawasaki very lovely.
- Kawasaki noticed it and, to take away from itself my look, quietly hemmed. Now my turn.
- «We are always very amicable.» - I told Komachi, slightly hesitating. But Komachi instantly rejected my exclamation.
- «Not, generally not, honest.» «Komachi! Do not deny it with a serious face!» I thought it will start to wave quickly a hand, then will lovely undertake for
- cheeks and улыбнётся.
- «Frankly speaking, you sometimes enrage me ☆» "Ik¼" At me intercepted spirit, I can not tell anything! Really it она¼
- told the truth?! I became silent, not in forces to utter words, only falteringly breathing. At Kawasaki looked at us and grinned.
- «We will already go, it is time to make a dinner.» - she told, having looked out for a window. The sun was just high that meant an obedny time. Examinations at Taysi ended, means, it is time to come back. Keyka sadly looked down and sighed.
- «Э?» «Thakoon waits for us.» - whispered Kawasaki and concerned her back.
- Keyka combined hands on a breast and something murmured, having nodded.
- «Well, so and to be.» Unnaturally having smiled, Kawasaki started to gather quickly, dressed on
- To Keyka a coat and a scarf, also nodded to me and Komachi at parting.
- "While". Typical farewell. I answered it with the same. «Aha, while.» «Pokedava! Keyka-tyan, to a meeting!»
- «Pokedava!» Kawasaki withdrew Keyka vigorously waving to us and went aside
- stations. Комачи too waved with it in reply.
- «To us too to eat something. You thought about it?» «Aga, I thought, what to us to eat, when there was free time, as
- вдруг¼» - Komachi suddenly stopped in the middle of the sentence and having giggled, made the silly person.
- «Free time came to an end!» Mm, oh these шутки¼ it would be not bad to talk about it, but it
- looks quite lovely, so all right.
- «Ugor¼ Ugor is a quite good choice. It is necessary them is, did not die out yet and a wonder is - pleasure in itself. Abruptly, because it seems that you them destroy it.»
- «Oh, this person ужасен¼ Eels would not like to be eaten in such occasion. Though, speak, now them it is already high-grade plant in Japan. I saw on news.»
- A-and, precisely, Komachi after all looked for in different news different utility for interview. However, Komachi, you is too naive!
- «Yes not, in Japan now a problem of aging of the population therefore there is nobody already eels to plant.» - I told with the silly person.
- «Oh, thoughts about обществе¼» - Komachi enough told and whistled, having pointed a finger up. Class.
- «Therefore, I think, eels will not die out still for a long time. Born workers of slave office labor somehow after all survive. Besides, in Japan eels are appreciated more expensively than such slaves.»
- «So they then both вымрут¼» It agrees. Both eels, and slaves to corporations - and those, and those live beings. In
- the general, operating conditions of Japan mentioned, admiration of the government expressed, and my political campaign since 18 years will be somewhere in other place. Listening to my enthusiastic speeches, Komachi became gloomy.
- «And not necessarily eels. I ate them recently together with the father and mother.» «And, clearly.» And all this occurred without me. And I after all too wanted to deposit money in
- extinction of eels! However, I come recently home late so nothing to do. Means, three of them ходили¼
- Besides, my financial power does not come within miles with parental therefore, probably, it is necessary to refuse meanwhile both from found, and tasty food. Means, I need to use any advantages to thank Komachi for its works. A surprise from
- brother! Though that I могу-то¼ the Only thing, than I can be proud is the most nice in the world the little sister. But to congratulate after all it is necessary just сестрёнку¼ And what to me to do?»
- «Nu¼ It is possible to descend somewhere to play together. To knead muscles. For example, tennis with Totsuka. Well or it is simple to play with Totsuka.»
- I thought, thought, and guessed! Condescended divine revelation! Really I am a genius? To reduce the most nice in the world the little sister with the most nice in the world the friend is a victory! Mva-ha-ha.
- But Komachi looks perplexedly. «I it not especially люблю¼» - detached tone told it, having shown
- fingers cross.
- «D-da? And I thought you to indulge with it.» I not in forces to refuse dream to play with Totsuka, but at the same time
- I do not have enough courage to invite him therefore I hoped for option to meet all вместе¼ However Komachi negatively winds the head.
- «It is not necessary, results after all are still unknown.» «And, well ладно¼» What sense in a congratulation which is not necessary most
- to the congratulated? The main thing - that Komachi told. And what then to do? I as Komachi straightened out me for a sleeve did not manage to reflect.
- «It is possible to descend together with the brother куда-нибудь¼ I Think. As there are a lot of points for Komachi¼ наверно¼» - murmured Komachi, and transferred a look to other place to hide cheeks which have slightly changed color. Because of her shyness I asked it was not necessary what to ask.
- «If you want, I not against.» Komachi turned and nicely nodded. «Aha. Fast food or something inexpensive, or supermarket.» «Not the best выбор¼» However if Komachi of it wants, I am simply obliged to make it, -
- to offer the plan as us, the brother with the sister, to spend this time cheerfully.
- «It is good, where we go? Lalaport? I guessed, Lalaport? Lalaport, значит¼ Anything else I do not know. There now there are the vending machines hammered by one only Max of coffee. It there for certain the tasty.»
- «It has an identical taste and contents.» Where your shyness, Komachi got to? What it for a tired face? Комачи lifted a finger up as if being going to teach me to something. «Something is not obligatory smart or special.» «In sense?» - turned to it, asking continuations. Комачи inhaled
- and deeply exhaled.
- «I want to come back home and do household chores!» «Э? What do you mean?» No concept I have. I understand nothing. As though fairies in the head
- dance.
- «Therefore let's buy all necessary and home!» - having risen, Komachi told. In any case, if Komachi wants something - that I will be happy it to make. I too rose and went to shop after Komachi.
- As soon as we came home, Komachi was accepted to cleaning. We were engaged in washing and cleaning till the evening. In the evening other works - a kitchen knife, under rhythmical sounds of a sink in a sink. It seems that she prepares something in parallel with a ware sink. It is not necessary mentions and that at it perfectly turns out.
- I sit at this time at a kotayets, stroking a favourite cat sitting on a lap Kamakura. I, likely, look as the leader of any group, is proud sitting and stroking a cat.
- Having looked as Komachi I fusses thought that, can, to me too that - that should be made.
- «To me to help?» - I shouted Komachi who was in kitchen. Dry refusal became the answer.
- «No, it is not necessary. Do not move, the brother. Do not disturb.» "Zhestoko¼" I began to cry and buried the person in a back of Kamakura. In reply it made
- dissatisfied look, and in addition from Komachi the complaint arrived.
- «The brother, you after all do everything carelessly and after cooking after yourself do not clean.»
- «M, well, I do not clean. To me laziness. Excuse, the sister-in-law-tyan.» «What I to you still sister-in-law? My name is Komachi. Комачи!» - it is dissatisfied
- Komachi told and sharply twirled the crane. It seems that it there finished and came to a living room, wiping hands about an apron.
- «Besides, I want to do it. Because of examinations in the apartment it is not cleaned.» - she told, having removed from a teapot of coffee and pouring it. Let it and instant, but its aroma is pleasant to my scent. Комачи too smelled it, brought two cups and, having sat down for distant from me a corner to a kotayets, moved one cup to me.
- «Besides, because of me it was necessary to mother hardly.» - she awkwardly told. I took a cup, having thanked Komachi.
- «Do not worry you about it. It and so constantly for the sake of you does something.
- Do not think of it.»
- «Can and so, но¼ They after all are constantly occupied.» - Komachi told and sadly smiled. It seems that with this Komachi it is not satisfied. Parents are really constantly occupied, therefore also I, and to Komachi as a rule we do everything that in our forces. When Komachi was small, it everything was done by me, though ineptly but when Komachi was in the senior classes of younger school I a little relaxed, and since then Komachi gradually became the main motive power of all houseworks. As a result my abilities to look after the house remained at level of the sixth class of younger school.
- It turns out, on Komachi quite rather strong нагрузка¼ Yes, I reproach myself for it a little. Examinations of Komachi, plus employment of parents before leading of balances, and I do nothing.
- «Excuse, I too wanted to make something, но¼ itself понимаешь¼» - I told, having swallowed bitter coffee, and my words too seemed the bitter. No, I the truth wanted to make something. But if I make something at all how it is necessary, mother again will become angry, and the same will tell almost, as Komachi just. I can make something, but it is not so good, as mother of it wants. For example, I can sweep a rectangular room with a circle as румба¼ as a result, my work brings more efforts, and I would prevent Komachi to prepare for examinations even more, but it is all the same inconvenient before it. But here Komachi, apparently, does not worry - she looked at me and smiled.
- «Anything, me it is most it is pleasant.» «It is pleasant to work on the house?.» - I asked and Komachi put a finger
- to a cheek and on something reflected.
- «Em, ну¼ it is Rather, to indulge the brother?» - Komachi cunning smiled. «Oh, I am direct I feel ребёночком¼ the Class. You won, Komachi-
- mother.»
- I wanted to cry out Komachi mama in soul, but it escaped outside. Because of it person Komachi expresses disgust.
- «What гадость¼ Brother, it already illness.» «Shut up, a dump. Besides you are not better. Cool at you
- hobbies.»
- «Still! It is a lot of points of Komachi!» - Komachi told, laughing, and playfully knocked me a shoulder on a hand. I do not praise you, actually. But Komachi ignored my drilling look, sighed, and represented delight.
- «It is very pleasant to me to think, in what I turn people.» «It already болезнь¼» - I told. In reply to Komachi knocked itself
- cam on the head, at the same time with the tongue hanging out and having winked. Thanks to it I understood that it jokes. We laughed and Komachi suddenly ceased to smile, having looked at small coffee waves in a cup.
- «But it actually is pleasant to me.» "HM¼" «As to you сказать¼ Once to you was necessary to look after me, and
- now I already more independent and a lot of things can itself.»
- The look of Komachi was directed not on me and at all on a cup, and somewhere is far for a window.
- «Therefore, if there is that I can make, I want to be useful.» In her words I did not feel habitual naivety and simplicity.
- It seems that Komachi became a little more adult.
- «It is quite good, I думаю¼» - added Komachi with a playful shade and the habitual, slightly confused look.
- It is possible, when Komachi was small it it was very inconvenient from - that she could not understand me. Aged, when it to enjoy parental care parents constantly there were no houses, and in exchange there was an unreliable person - I. Despite it, Komachi constantly complained and showed discontent, but nevertheless was near and at some point began to care of me.
- «It is quite good certainly. Even on the contrary, you are too good.» - I honest told.
- This little sister is really too good. And this brother in comparison with it is simply pity, and he really so considers. Комачи smiled and became straight.
- «I after all tried. The inutile brother is an excellent incentive for growth!»
- «Just about. I - the best bad example. You can thank me.» - haughty tone I told, corrected upward a bang and looked up. Комачи nodded in reply.
- «Aha. I am grateful to you.» «Э?» You put me in awkward situation, answering so seriously.
- Hey, it is not so similar to a joke! I looked at Komachi a serious look and it, having coughed, looked away.
- «I thought to tell it after I will arrive, but it will be for certain a shame to me to tell it once again and if I will not arrive - there will be too many another matters, as a result I can tell it only сейчас¼» - Komachi told and crept out from under a kotayets.
- Комачи sat down in an official pose «сейза», having put hands on knees. «That the such? What occurs?» Komachi became straight and I look directly at me, because of what in
- confusion. Kamakura felt something wrong and, having woken up, left from me. Комачи coolly smiles to the confused person and a cat.
- «Thank you for everything, the brother.» - Komachi told and respectfully bowed. From me took away breath and thought processes stopped. It was the most smaller that I in principle could expect from Komachi, but also not only. It made it so beautifully that, I think, I was lost in contemplation of it. I noticed that I opened a mouth, and quickly look for suitable words.
- «That it still the such? Дурочка¼ Cease, it is a shame to me.» «He-he-he. I simply wanted to tell it. It after all as is a lot of points for
- Комачи¼» - she playfully told, ironing the nape. However, the turned pink cheeks let's to it lead me. The little fool, why you say what confuses even you? And if you want me to carry out - try it better to make! It is necessary to fill with more fog, suitable under circumstances. And the brother got used for a long time to it.
- All right, now the brother will show you, how it is necessary. «No, there is not a lot of and why you behave as if you in marriage
- give out? I do not resolve. Besides, что¼ Cease, seriously.» - I could not tell without halts. To me as though gave a flick, and it became difficult to breathe. After that I simply trusted in the voice, having told everything that came to mind. However, as a result I absolutely lost thought and simply deeply sighed. In corners of eyes I felt something hot as if something pricked, and the drop of water rolled down on a cheek.
- «Э? О-ой¼ At me for some reason from eyes something капнуло¼ What is it? That occurs? What?»
- I reflex lifted the head up. I slightly bit tongue, having left pass for become faltering breath. Looking at this Komachi at first was surprised a little, judging by her round eyes, but soon laughed.
- «It is called tears, the brother. You are now similar on the robot which felt for the first time emotions.»
- «Это¼ слёзы¼ Это¼ эмоции¼» «Why you between words do pauses?.» - asked dejectedly
- Комачи also grinned. But it is correct if now not to translate it for fun I in general I will pay off.
- To me it was not sad or sick, and especially at me eyes did not ache. I think, I was happy. But after all there was somewhere the drop of loneliness similar to calm. But to put it into words it was difficult, and I could not publish any sound, except how to whine as a dissatisfied dog. I hung the head down without a word, and Komachi unwillingly wiped my eyes, slightly smiling.
- «Komachi now will go will pour to itself a bath and will accept its the first.» - whispered me Komachi as it seemed to me, a hoarse voice, and slightly clapped me on the head. Комачи sniffed and quickly rose, a fast pace having left a living room.
- Listening to its retreating footsteps, I could make a deep sigh at last. I could not tell anything, but instead I several times deeply sighed. Kamakura which escaped before in a room corner, returned and rubs the head about my back.
- It reminds me someone ability to read the atmosphere. Good cat. I lifted Kamakura and put to myself on knees.
- «It is called to come off the brother. How to you, Kamakura? Not early it it?» - I asked Kamakura, but he answered nothing, at all
- mewed - it silently allows to iron itself.
- Instead I sniffed.
- Chapter 4 - Till today we never concerned this key
- February, for emergence of escapes still early. It is periodically possible to take pleasure in arrival of spring, but also winter cold
- quite often visits us. Such it is time years. Should pass still any time before the stiffened winter plantings will start up kidneys. Ranks of trees in park along the river still look as in winter. My bicycle way to school penetrates a cold coastal wind therefore the winter here is felt especially well.
- I feel tired whether because of a train of days off, whether because of gratitude of Komachi, however the cold wind helps to come to feelings, whipping ice streams on cheeks. Three examination days off came to an end and to me understanding comes that the everyday life renewed.
- My body too was arranged. In a current about two years that I went on this way, I thoroughly studied, where it is necessary to turn, at what signs to stop, and now I do not reflect at all on it. There was one more year of such trips and I can reach school blindly. Though, it would be more correct to tell that for trips on this way I still had only one year. Probably, once in the future I will plunge into nostalgia and I will suddenly want to sweep on this road, but call this way the road to school I can only year - it exists only during this limited period of time. After all it is impossible to call invariable morning rising or an evening sunset to which a certain special sense, for example, the first rising in new year or rising supervision from mountain top is attributed.
- Same it is possible to tell and about human relations. That fact that I both Komachi - the brother and the sister never will change. However our relations change and never any more will not be same, as in our childhood. I think, we matured a little. However, anything strikingly did not change. And I, and Komachi perfectly acquired it in fifteen years of joint life.
- Комачи - my relative, it is normal. I needed to be given, accept only that fact that I settled all taken away to me life stocks of good luck and to sit down it on a neck till the end of days, having forced it to endure a hell with
- brother. ¼Но the friend people how many hold the friend? Such thoughts pursued me to the gate of school. I slightly pressed brakes not to touch pedestrians and cyclists then turned a wheel and slipped in an empty seat. The lock on a bicycle clicked, informing that will wait for return of the owner.
- Having lifted the head, I noticed that empty seats much more, than it seemed in the beginning, but long to stare at it there was no sense. Because of last days off passing by pupils in high spirits, cheerfully talk about something the. It seems that their voices sound more loudly than the usual.
- Therefore I at last guessed, why so there are not enough pupils. Now at graduation classes examinations therefore it is authorized to them to visit classes in desire are with might and main carried out and the majority of them is not present. That is why the veloparkovka is empty and why on the first and second floors calm. And voices seemed louder because of a set of empty classes by which I passed. Cold silent air, should be, installed concern, compelling them to stir. Having understood it, to me it became very lonely and uncomfortable.
- However on the third floor where there are classes of the second year of training, all as is noisy. Even it is loud, I would tell. What to me a difference, than you were engaged these three days? Perhaps become silent already? Will suffice. It is not obligatory to show each other photos on phones, you after all already all filled in them in a social network and all your friends saw these photos. Saw and, having put лайк, right there forgot. A-and, and so why them now to show, how it is provident! Once missed - so it is necessary to try once again, aha. I made the way on a corridor, diligently avoiding instagramovets as suddenly heard quiet steps coming nearer behind.
- I departed on a half-step to the right let's to the person pass, as suddenly me knocked on the left shoulder.
- «Hello, Hachiman!» I turned back, and saw a figure of the person which looks where it is better
- any photo in Instagrama. The dress code accepted at school: jacket and windcheater from above. Totsuka Sayka.
- «Oh, м¼» - I hardly answered Privet¼ also Totsuka, rejoicing that the joke was successful, cheerfully smiled.
- «Was frightened?» - he silently asked. I had to nod, without translating breath. Ah you are a shalunishka of Totsuka-san! Yes, I was frightened, why it looks so lovely? Why so in a feminine way lovely hides a smile a windcheater sleeve? Now not that case when it is necessary to fill in
- photos of a hood which can be on sale in Dakanjyama or in Nakameguro. Here, here in what maiden force! Study, girls. Generally, I put husky in the imagined Instagrama. Sixteen times to me were enough then I calmed down, took breath and looked at Totsuka.
- It carefully corrected a tennis bag on a shoulder. His light eyes shone, and soft hair were laid slightly roughly. On a face there was a brisk vigorous smile, and on cheeks - a flush. Obviously, he just came running from morning training. And from it citron aroma reaches; should be, the deodorant, thought I and deeply it inhaled, that erythrocytes carried it on a body. At the same time with an exhalation I began conversation.
- «You in such frost were engaged? Abruptly.» «WellWell, I already got used.» - Totsuka smiled to me, being arranged under
- my step. He told it confident tone, for certain not from modesty.
- «Soon after all pervogodka will start to visit occupations, it is necessary to show to them the best skills.» - he told, having lifted two fists at level of a breast and lovely smiled. Except "lovely" still it is possible to use many adjectives - and all will describe it. My eyes were moistened because of scarcity of my lexicon. Words any more нужны¼ Having seen that I stare at it, Totsuka with astonishment inclined the head and looked at me from below up.
- «Hachiman, and at you that do for a pervogodok?» «Э?» - I was surprised to an unexpected question which found me for
- admiring Totsuka also published an unclear sound. Totsuka, seemingly, thought that explained too little and continued, waving a hand.
- «Nu¼ your club of the help is after all normal club. To you, probably, it will be bad without new participants.»
- Normal this club or not is still a big question, но¼ I reflected, having inclined the head.
- «At all I do not know. I there simply at the beck and call. Especially, I at all do not know, how it образовался¼ Me, for example, there force closed.»
- «А-хах¼ Точно¼» - Totsuka unnaturally smiled. «Therefore, I think, and new participants are not necessary to them.» - I told and
- Totsuka lowered a look.
- «Ponyatno¼ is A little a pity.» If we have no new participants, this club of the help in fast
- time will stop the existence. It is the self-evident fact, but I as though just realized it. I lagged behind on one step from
- Totsuki that he did not see my person, and wearily sighed.
- «To me too жаль¼ I would like though times to tell to the junior school pupil «Here all hard, instead of to you to one» or «Will give up here - and to you all doors will be closed.»
- «Bad from me семпай¼» - I told to Totsuka, going in advance me, and slightly smiled.
- «I not about it. The club of the help is after all good club therefore it would be quite good if it and further existed.»
- I quickened the pace and again overtook Totsuka. Totsuka looked at me with a concern shadow.
- «¼ It to solve to the head of club and the responsible teacher, I there - anybody.» - therefore I also told a naked truth. Totsuka in reply smiled.
- «You speak as any general worker.» - he told disappointedly. Though, I think, it got to ten. My position was always identical. To us work in the form of requests or consultations and when there are any problems comes, I deal with them in process of possibilities. And it is unimportant that I think of it - work is work. I constantly spoke about it. Therefore also my answer sounds as self-flagellation.
- «I spoke. And if I start to work - that will be both it is more difficult, and it is more dangerous. I do not want to work.» - I told with a smile. We approached to a class and I, having waved it a hand, went to the place.
- In a class the heater, therefore though there and more warmly, than in a corridor, but on the other hand the atmosphere costs the weakening worked. At places about a door of a class is a little more cool at the expense of a stream of cool air from a crack, but as approaching a window more and more sleepy pupils. Kawasaki Saki, sitting in front about a window, rested a hand against a cheek and sits blindly as if dozes.
- I darted a glance at the children sitting among at a window in the end and a near row. They, as usual, behave briskly. Thanks to that ивент with preparation of sweets ended successfully, all indifferently stir with Tobe in the center. Interestingly, their relations somehow changed because of ивента? Miura Yumiko is slightly closer, than followed, Ebina Hina is on the correct distance, though bent forward, and Tobe Kakeru¼ And what difference a little? Same Tobe and to it it is cheerful, generally, not very well. And that guy who told that «Good ивент turned out» ¼ When I looked at that group, one girl noticed me - Yuigakhama Yui. It slightly slightly opened a mouth and slightly waved a hand. Cease, to me стыдно¼ But to ignore it nevertheless badly therefore I slightly nodded it.
- Miura and other company paid attention, where Yuigakhama looks. Miura continued to be played with the curls and almost at once returned a view of the phone. Ebina published a sound "about" as if letting know that she noticed me. Guys умкнули, it likely too substitute of a greeting any. Hayama Hayato simply smiled and blinked. I too gave tongue and nodded.
- After that I sat down on a chair, operas a cheek on a hand and closed eyes. By the way, and after all it is strange. Certainly, it is difficult to call it high-grade
- morning greeting, but we looked the friend well at the friend and made something similar to a greeting. Having wondered, it began with what time, I received the simple answer - ever since as I started to look in their party. When I only got to this class, Hayama and his company were for me a blank space or a part of a surrounding landscape. But I did not remember, what are their names, though saw, in what clubs they consist and so on. But I would not tell that I know them. ¼ However, I and now not so well know them.
- Whether because of these thoughts, whether because of unusual greetings, but it was uncomfortable to me to sit in place. Therefore I right there rose. During such moments it is necessary to escape in a toilet. Escape is it is a shame, but it is useful. There is one pair popular comedians which once got to road accident and disappeared from a scene, and them planted under house arrest, however after that they returned on a scene, indifferently, and turned this episode into a crown joke.
- Toilet visit did not take a lot of time. At the same time I decided to buy something to drink. Means, my purpose - the vending machine. However, time already later and some pupils run not to be late. In a corridor is much more silent, than earlier. Because of it I noticed for myself someone's steps, someone quietly goes behind me, supporting a distance.
- When I reached the vending machine, steps for me stopped with a delay on one step. Having fast bought habitual «MAX Coffee», I gave way at the machine gun, and the owner of those steps came forward, and bought black coffee.
- «I already heard.» It sat down at a window to take away coffee and, without turning,
- started talking to me. As if it was sure that I will stop. Earlier he would tell unpleasant rough tone, but now something not so. I understand that the manner of speech of Hayama Hayato irritates, therefore it almost does not touch me. Besides I understand that it came specially that me something to tell. And all the same - me it almost does not touch. Ah, what with me such? It enrages me! But nevertheless, what with its manner of speech? As if
- checks, directly as кое-кто¼ Well, the manner of speech and used words often are transferred from one person to another. It says only that people long enough communicated. Therefore I can tell that Hayama looks naturally, speaking about it.
- «It was It seems that difficult. The burden from shoulders fell down?» - at last having turned to me, Hayama with the understanding person told, throwing hot to bank with coffee from a hand in a hand. Whether you know, to Rayden [16] ¼ Having whispered it about yourself, I interrogatively turned the head.
- «M? You about what? About my sister? About examinations?» "Is not present". - Hayama told, having sighed, and lowered shoulders. «To you too, should be, was сложно¼ A-and, precisely. Transfer to the sister,
- that she well tried at examinations.»
- «Still that why I should transfer it from you? But I nevertheless am glad, so thanks.» - I answered with a sour view of its smile and Hayam was surprised.
- «Here did not expect to receive an official message of thanks for it!» - Hayama told, looking at me the surprised look. It opened jar coffee, took a sip and was twisted, without ceasing to smile. Generally I too sometimes thank people. It is rather, it I am surprised that it expressed gratitude by decency rules. But thanks to it conversation returned to the primary course from which Hayama departed.
- «With your sister закончили¼ I about other younger sister.» What else another? Keyka? Yes, there too it was difficult. Terrifying
- девочка¼ I Could roll again the fool, but Hayama's look was too serious. If I again repeat the same joke, he can tell that was disappointed in me, and I for some reason will agree with it.
- Now we already more or less understand each other. Actually, we with Hayama autocratically wanted to understand each other, were disappointed, given and, finally accepted it therefore we can throw only each other a selfish sentimentality. The thrown words are constantly directed somewhere by and have no concrete form. It is unimportant even, whether will hear these words, but them it is necessary to tell. Both of us understand that our positions are incompatible, however ignoring too irritates, therefore it is necessary to answer to not sounded question and a cynical hint.
- «Nu¼ All difficult just ahead. Though I not in a course, certainly.» Is valid". - Hayama with the tense wide smile answered and,
- having drunk coffee, it threw out to bank precisely in a ballot box. The echo of an empty jar was distributed on a first floor corridor. Hayama looked at it and slightly sighed as if quietly to clean a smile. In this sigh I did not see
- satisfactions, loneliness. While I thought of it, Hayama was developed and went.
- «But nevertheless it is better, than earlier. I thought that will change nothing.» - he murmured, despite me and without expecting the answer. He, seemingly, also did not think that I something will answer.
- Yes, we always so talk. Though, hardly it is possible to call it conversation. When one person squeezes out from itself something that at all does not want to speak and throws into another, and another interprets these words on - to the. Therefore it looks more as the help in commission сэппуку. Words of which conversation should consist terminated, and I understand.
- Hayama already left forward on some steps. Following it, supporting a distance, I once again think of conversation. Hayama learned from someone that Yukinoshita came back home. Whether from parents, or from Haruno-san. Or, can, Yukinoshita to it told. Probably, Yuigakhama mentioned in conversation. In any case, it is few difference - the sense does not change. In other words, there is something that from the point of view of Hayama Hayato did not change, and it changed because of Yukinoshita Yukino's act. So it seemed to me. It is good that Hayama perceives it as something positive. If it is told by the person who long time is close with sisters Yukinoshita, he can be trusted.
- Thanks to it to me it became easier on soul when I learned that Yukinoshita does something outside of my look. I приплёл Komachi when he called it burden, but it, probably, am not completely wrong. Where - that in a breast I feel pricking pain as when Komachi thanked me. This pain - correct means.
- In time that we came back to a class, the distance between us was not reduced. Occupations just about will begin, and the pupils running by Hayama, greet it, and Hayama answers them, raising a hand. From what it is a time my unruly look watches Hayama's hand? I suddenly thought, and what if Hayama felt the same? As Komachi is close for me, and it is close to it, or even both of them therefore, probably, he felt the same. Here of what I thought in a current of that small time while we came back to a class.
- The distance between me and it decreased only by an instant when it opened a door.
- As approaching the end of occupations the class gradually revives, and all building as if is filled with heat, gains color. Because of examinations work of clubs was suspended, it is well appreciable by the sports
- to clubs - they are especially vigorous. Shouts already reach me from an athletic field. Hayama and other members of sports clubs in a class too already is not present.
- Interestingly, I have occupations in club? Or not? To go to look that ли¼ I Thought and decided to rise from a chair as suddenly heard someone's quickly coming nearer steps. These шаги¼ perhaps, I will look back back. In the same second that person wanted to glance to me in a face therefore our heads appeared very close.
- «Э?! Ох¼ Frightened!» «И-извини¼» Round "roll", light brown hair with a pinkish shade,
- the nice, widely opened eyes which have been slightly opened, soft by sight lips, and an elastic big breast along with a smell of the citron spirits, struck to me in a nose when I tried to look away. Because of so close contact at me heart missed a bit. Yuigakhama darted at me a glance once again.
- «You too strongly are surprised!» - it is dissatisfied фыкнула Yuigakhama and, having patted me shoulder, smiled. Cease, it is a shame to me, I want to die already a little раз¼ Because of my shriek people around for certain paid attention. Yes, also will suffice to hold my hand. It works, therefore I can become haughty.
- «You go to club?» «Well, gathered.» - I told, though surprise still yet
- passed, palpitation did not return to norm. Yuigakhama reflected on something, but almost at once nodded.
- «It is clear. Well. Wait a little.» Yuigakhama returned to Miura, told all on a couple of words, took the
- backpack and heap of the things, also came running back.
- Let's go". - she told and pushed me in a back. I, by the way, and itself go, it is necessary me пихать¼ In such unusual situation very important to push, not to drag, not to talk. People with the same level of vigilance as at me, in principle to other people do not talk.
- Actually, for me it is an unusual situation. We and went earlier to club together, but, in my opinion, we leave for the first time together a class. Therefore I looked back to look at a class. However those who remained behind, were concentrated to whom talked, anybody did not look at all at us. Even Yuigakhama's company: Ebina-san widely waved a hand, something telling, and Miura was played with the curls. Therefore I about myself calmed down. For all the others we with Yuigakhama - a part of an everyday life. And that Yuigakhama after lessons goes to club
- the help, also that I am the member of the same club - facts of common knowledge. Therefore it is absolutely normal that we together go to club.
- Though earlier, I think, people around strange would look both at me, and on Yuigakhama. I did not think at all of it when perceived all of them as the highest caste but when we started learn slightly circumstances of each other I could to do some guesses. It is impossible to call it understanding, but some logic in actions became clear.
- Certainly, it everything concerns as well the girl who goes now near me. Passed some time after lessons ended, therefore on the second floor where there is a corridor for transition to the separate case, people it is few. Only dry cool air, as well as always. Though, I would not call it cold. The reason, I believe, in Yuigakhame¼ going beside me to her woolen cape. I quickly looked at it. Yuigakhama embraces a woolen blanket, having wrapped up in it to a chin. From where you have a woolen blanket? You that, Laynus van Pelt [17] with his blanket? What relation of Peanuts has to Tib?
- «Listen, and what it at you for a blanket?» - I decided to begin conversation with a simple question not to go silently. Yuigakhama with astonishment looked at me, having inclined the head.
- «Blanket? A-and, you about a plaid? Whether» «Same actually one and that же¼ If basic difference?
- As between paste and macaroni. It only different foreign loans same.»
- «Э? But there after all it was written "plaid" ¼ And? So after all both words - loans?» - Yuigakhama told angrily. Заметила¼ But I translated attention to its plaid. It volume because it is difficult several times, but as a whole it is small, it is no more than one and a half tatami. I remembered something just such size.
- «Directly as a cape on knees [18].» - I told, and Yuigakhama nodded, having dived into a blanket.
- «A-and, aha. Such as that.» «And you unless had no cape?» - I remembered a club room. When -
- that Yuigakhama and Yukinoshita sat together under one plaid near to a kotayets. I remember, thought that I am cold and wanted to leave quicker. Having remembered that feeling of loneliness, I looked at Yuigakhama with her blanket. It in reply began to blink.
- «And you attentively look.» «Yes not especially. It everything naturally comes into the view.»
- «Natural образом¼» «M, well. I have after all a wide field of sight.» - I told the first that
- came to mind, but actually I do not know, as far as my field of vision wide. But even having awkwardly turned away, I can see Yuigakhama's which are looking out from under a blanket out of the corner of the eye reddened cheeks.
- Sound of steps раздаётся an echo on a silent corridor. Are besides audible unless sounds of the wind knocking on glass, and silent breath sideways from me. Ой-ой-ой¼ to me it is very awkward because of this silence though vanish into thin air! Five more seconds of silence - the incorrect answer from - for expired time also will be included, and I will receive «bad communication»! To me will cut down a salary on work! It is not necessary "perfectly", at least "well"! Or even «normal communication». However, even if I will receive "perfectly", my points of appeal will not increase. Generally, it is necessary to tell everything.
- «By the way, why to you still this blanket if you already have a cape on feet? How many at you is them? You that, myriapod?»
- «Is not present! To me it gave a bonus to the magazine!» - Yuigakhama told, having sharply lifted the head, but its playfulness sharply fell down, and she continued to speak silently under herself, having made eyebrows a lodge.
- «Generally, I how them became much did not manage to notice, but to get rid of them to me difficult.»
- «A-and, clearly.» You want to get rid of them?. Well, in the winter quite often the different
- plaids and blankets distribute as bonuses, appendices and gifts. By the way, at me after all too they roll on everything дому¼ I them I see as is frequent, as plates at a spring festival of rolls of Yamadzaka. Their plates very strong therefore than them becomes more increasing and больше¼
- I began to nod enough and Yuigakhama in reply nodded to me, having grinned. «Therefore I brought from the house. Now after all it is cold and и¼» - suddenly
- Yuigakhama faltered. Having tracked her look, I saw a room of club of the help. Yuigakhama slightly sighed, as if selecting words.
- «¼ If the club will work a little more, I wanted it to leave there.» - she silently murmured and compressed lips, having awkwardly inclined the head. I could tell only "aha". Probably, I should continue chatter, but I did not think up, than it to distract.
- If the club is работать¼ It told it such voice as if she already sees death. I could not find the suitable answer, and we reached to club. I pulled the door handle.
- However the door published a roaring sound, but did not open.
- «Закрыто¼» - I told and Yuigakhama looked at a door through mine
- shoulder.
- «Yukinon yet пришла¼» - told Yuigakhama and, holding a bag under the arm, started to rummage in a pocket. I took a detached view of it and went.
- «I will take a key.» «Э? А¼» - Yuigakhama wanted to tell something, but I waved with a hand supposedly
- throw, and quickly went towards a teacher's room. From club of the help Yukinoshita used a key only.
- I just now realized it. It always carried it, and I never at all did not concern this key.
- I opened a door in a teacher's room and glanced inside. There still there was a turmoil after entrance examinations. Almost on each table there were short glasses of the papers, many talked to someone by phones. It will be difficult to ask, where ключи¼
- Means, it is necessary to address to Hiratsuka sensei. She after all, as a rule, looks an anime or has dinner in a teacher's room. I greeted silently as half asleep, and came inside, looking for a table of Hiratsuka sensei. Actually, I already several times was called here and itself came, but today here it is too unusual. Usually on this table different papers and envelopes, banks about coffee and any figures are randomly scattered, but today it is ideally cleaned. Everything that was on a table - one black filed folder and a ball pen. At first I thought that mixed a table: though I also feel that this place belongs to Hiratsuka sensei, she is not present, there is only office chair with the overturned back.
- «Oh, Hikigaya? What happened?» - someone called me from far away while I looked at a chair. Having looked back, I saw Hiratsuka sensei head with a cigaret in a mouth, looking out of the reception room which has been conditionally separated by a small stenochka from a teacher's room. A-and, precisely, it used that room as курилку¼
- She called up me, Masha a hand, and I obediently came there. It seems that it worked over any papers and here decided to take a break. Besides a cigaret at it in a hand still closed coffee bank, by itself MAX Coffee. Because it - special [19].
- «I behind a key came.» - I sat down in a room as she to me told, and told that I want. Hiratsuka sensei made the dissatisfied person.
- «Yukinoshita just took away a key.» - she told, having let out a smoke with a tart resinous smell and looked at me, grinning that I spent the time in vain.
- «Why not to call it and to specify? Communication is very much
- important.»
- «And, I do not know its number.» «And Yuigakhama?» «Well, она¼» - I silly grinned on its distrustful look and
- lowered shoulders. I cannot tell that simply wanted to come behind a key. But Hiratsuka sensei understood something and without words, and smiled. Her warm look was unpleasant and compelled me to be compressed. I looked at other extremely busy teachers.
- «I look, at you here turmoil.» - I could find other subject and Hiratsuka - the sensei looked at them, having blinked a look.
- «M?. A-and. Well. Academic year after all comes to an end. At us such each time.»
- Хм, clearly. I thought that turmoil because of examinations, but, probably, not only because of it. Someone is issued, someone passes to the following class. Though, Hiratsuka sensei conducts our class of vtorogodnik therefore its arrived should not disturb.
- «End of the reporting period, leading итогов¼ It everywhere so. My parents too are very occupied with something.»
- «Nu¼ Podvedeniye of reports depends on the company, but yes, at many it is the end of March. Also many forces are necessary to be arranged under this срок¼ I Want домой¼ That these all accounts, terms and deadlines сдохли¼» - roughly were declared by Hiratsuka sensei with tears in the face of. But Hiratsuka sensei, you after all do nothing, I thought, fixedly looking at it, and the sensei understood my question.
- «Actually, I am occupied. Honest.» - she told having become straight and having inflated cheeks. М¼ By. It be slightly younger - it would be very lovely. But the sensei already lived all, and in итоге¼ it is All the same lovely? Ах¼
- «And now, я¼ Nu¼ the Break at me. All right?» - Hiratsuka sensei insists on the, lowering a cigaret in an ashtray and its hulk. But after all say that there is no smoke without огня¼
- «But you after all on a table almost do not have anything.» «Н-ну¼ When there is a lot of work, I constantly am engaged эскапизмом¼» -
- having silly grinned, Hiratsuka sensei scratched a nape.
- I perfectly understand it. When there is a lot of work, at some instant the head simply stops thinking, and you are switched to games. So and to be. It is innocent. It is impossible to condemn the sensei. In everything work is guilty. Work - the evil. It is impossible to forget that if work and can grow, number of people invariably. I combined hands on a breast and began to nod. Hiratsuka -
- the sensei with relief sighed.
- «But me already it is time работать¼» - she murmured somewhere aside as if addressing not to me. Hiratsuka sensei looked at an ashtray. There any more there was no smoke, only the smell remains. I thought that got used to this smell, but eyebrows nevertheless frowned. Perhaps because I remembered conversation with Haruno-san that night. That smell which it to me let's smell that night, too was same tart and installing concern. I rose to help itself to forget it.
- «I will already go.» «Aga, give.» Hiratsuka sensei left for after me. When I already was on a threshold
- reception room, she called to me.
- "ò¿¬¿úán". «That?» - I stopped and looked back. Hiratsuka sensei still stood
- with slightly open mouth, simply silently looked at me not a habitual sharp look, and that rare for it a tender look. I saw for the first time at it such взляд. Therefore me interested even more that she wants to tell, and I slightly inclined the head sideways. But Hiratsuka sensei covered eyes and negatively nodded, then smiled, as the young guy.
- «Anything. Catch!» - she shouted and threw from below to coffee bank. I hardly caught it and looked at Hirutsuku senseya, being interested that it was. Hiratsuka sensei in reply took a hand in a cheek, lovely winked and put out the tongue.
- «Say to nobody that I here shirk work.» Oh, бесит¼ That it for super-girlish Yumekava style [20]? Э? That is
- it is coffee - a payment for my silence? It was not necessary, it all the same nobody me ябедничать. Perhaps, I will try to resist and I will show it the sign "viktori" about the left eye, and I will leave a teacher's room.
- The club of the help is already open, there is no need so to hurry. Yukinoshita already should be in club together with Yuigakhama. I slowly go towards club, throwing up MAX Coffee. Unexpectedly, but Yuigakhama before a door already is not present, and two voices from within reach. Because of it I felt that in an ice landscape something arose warm. The door which did not give in earlier, opened, and I felt heat of a heater with aroma of black tea. As usual, two girls sit at a window. Having greeted, I sat down at a chair from a door.
- "Hello". "Hi". - Yukinoshita just stopped to prepare black tea and
- spilled it in cups, looked at me and slightly smiled. However through an instant it it is upset frowned eyebrows.
- «Excuse, we, seemingly, missed each other. It was necessary to contact me.» «Well. But everything is normal.» - I told and showed it to bank of coffee,
- which bought. Yukinoshita with satisfaction sighed. But Yuigakhama on the contrary, held breath and inflated cheeks.
- «I after all said that is necessary позвонить¼» - Yuigakhama complained and I unnaturally smiled.
- «I for some reason do not remember the such.» «Hikki, you left earlier, than I told.» «But ведь¼ MAX Coffee¼ A, no, anything, excuse.» - I shook
- jar before Yuigakhama who fixedly looked at me, felt that her look became more rigid, and apologized.
- «WellWell, ничего¼» - Yuigakhama gloomy told and exhaled. Yuigakhama brought the cup which held in both hands to a mouth, and Yukinoshita grinned, looking at it. Yukinoshita took a teapot in a hand and looked at me.
- «I poured чаю¼ Will be?» «And, give. As speak, for the sweet - a separate stomach.» «And you it call coffee? It and the truth sweet to horror!» -
- Yuigakhama with fear on MAX Coffee bank looked. Hey, I said to you that it is much more sweet than the modern low-carbohydrate fat-free sweets.
- All right, I will open coffee when I will get hungry, and now at me postfixed tea drinking.
- I "ask". «M, thanks.» I took a sip of the hot tea poured by Yukinoshita and exhaled.
- There is a feeling as if on a body there passes a relaxation wave. Thanks to it I realized that all this time was intense, and that right now I could relax. Up to this point I unceasingly bore unclear that, and now stopped and only sometimes I exhale hot steam. Earlier I did not pay any attention to silence, and now the awkward atmosphere frightens me.
- I for a moment looked at Yuigakhama. She looked at small waves on tea surfaces in the cup. Probably, she feels the same, as I. But Yukinoshita - is not present. While we with Yuigakhama are silent, Yukinoshita quietly smiled broadly and started talking.
- «Thank you for the recent.» - she told, having put hands on knees and
- having slightly bowed. What ideally beautiful манеры¼ Having seen it, I slightly calmed down. I have on that no bases, but looking at the straightened back, a beautiful bearing, a nice hairdress and a familiar hardly appreciable smile. Because of this deja vu I could speak normally.
- «Normally moved?» - though I already also learned it from Hayama, but nevertheless thought that it is better to hear it from it. Yukinoshita nodded.
- «Yes. I would not call it moving, конечно¼ Besides, Yuigakhama-a dignity very much helped me.» - Yukinoshita told and kindly looked at Yuigakhama. Yuigakhama in reply started to plow hands at breast level.
- «D-da is not present, anything! I such did not make anything after all.» - Yuigakhama modestly told and awkwardly smiled, touched a roll on the head and looked away. But Yukinoshita still looks at it.
- «You the truth helped me, thanks.» - Yukinoshita told. Its smile seemed to me fantastic and warm and light. Yuigakhama too looked at Yukinoshita and when their eyes met, she smiled, without crying nearly nodded and deeply sighed. Yukinoshita, seemingly, застеснялась because of it.
- «Let's get something to tea?» On a room soft heat and sweetish aroma of the black is carried
- tea. The sun aspires to a decline, and its beams as if fill a room with color. Suddenly this space was shaken by ringing knock at a door.
- "Enter". - Yukinoshita quietly told and the door slowly opened.
- The ray of light falling on a door, slipped through the slightly opened door in a corridor. The external cold mixes up with stagnant air in a room, as if a flaw. It seems that the corridor is aired through one of windows. Obogrety air in club mixed up with fresh air.
- «Hello!» - the girl told with a smile, enticing here this air, Isshiki Irokh, standing about a door. Why it does not come? What is? I am cold because of an open door, hey! I discontentedly looked at Isshiki, and it in reply leaned a forefinger against a cheek and slightly inclined the head.
- «And you here have a computer?» "Is". - Yukinoshita slightly uncertainly answered the unexpected
- question. Isshiki continues to ask questions.
- «And on it it is possible to look at DVD?» Yukinoshita inclined the head and was going to get the laptop from a box
- table. But I already know the answer.
- «It old therefore it is possible.» "A-and". - Isshiki was for some reason impressed. «And what the such?» «Anything, simply I specify.» - it denied, waving a hand with the person,
- as if happened nothing.
- «For what you specify?» After that Isshiki at last decided to enter into a room, having closed for
- itself door.
- «It is possible to look and online, but then the receipt will not give and a card it is necessary использовать¼»
- «Also that from that?» - Yukinoshita asked in perplexity. But all of us were in perplexity. At what she drives? We looked at it and Isshiki opened the laptop.
- «I hired a DVD disk, but the laptop in school council new, on it it is impossible to look at it.»
- Хм, new means. It is good, when there is money for the new laptop. Well, new laptops as a rule have no disk drive. Isshiki right there fast got something from a portfolio. A white square box in size with a palm.
- "What is it?" - it is frightened Yuigakhama and тыкнула a finger asked. Really, what is it? Tofu? Though, it has something similar to a lens, and кнопки¼ Is not present, it not tofu. Isshiki strong took it in hands and started to connect to the laptop any cable. Yukinoshita published a delighted sound.
- «It is very small, but after all a projector.» «Yes. And, I will use the screen.» - Isshiki nodded in the answer and,
- having risen, lowered curtailed in a room corner the screen. I attentively looked that she wants to make. Isshiki pressed a button of a projector and the sound of start of the mechanism was distributed. After a while on the screen the computer desktop was displayed.
- «Oho, cool!» - told, having opened a mouth, Yuigakham, «Quite blank image.» - told, having taken a hand to
- to chin, Yukinoshita.
- Isshiki became straight and waved with a finger before them. «It seems that it can show the image and from the smartphone.» «Ogo¼ So it, turns out, the road?» - Yuigakhama is even more
- was surprised, grinned "mu-faugh-faugh" and playfully asked.
- «Imagine, now all expenses are covered with student's council and for me it is absolutely free!»
- «The worst option of sale with демонстрацией¼» Is not present anything more suspicious, than words is "absolutely free".
- For example, in "absolutely free" games thanks to multilevel marketing in average and long-term prospect it will be necessary to buy something after all. Me you will not deceive, and money I will not give you, unless an incentive prize for technical works, I promised to myself and fixedly I look at Isshiki.
- «So with this projector?» It, seemingly, only just from shop, even the guarantee transparent
- stickers are not removed. Isshiki looked attentively at a projector and inclined the head sideways.
- «It is our new stock, after all so?» That else for «after all so»? Sounds, how «it is force of a jump, whether that?» [21] You
- what, brother to Irokhas? Acquaint us with the new friend of student's council, a projector-tyan, without this uncertainty in a voice.
- «I meant, why you here brought it?» - Yukinoshita asked, having touched temples as if it is hurt by the head. And and, I too wanted to ask it.
- «Well, matter in that, что¼» - Isshiki told, having at the same time got a DVD disk, having twisted it on a finger and having established in the disk drive. Yuigakhama guessed and jumped.
- «Film? The film, huh? We will watch the film?» - Yuigakhama joyfully asked, vigorously drew curtains and quickly turned off the light. Yes not, it is impossible to watch the film directly здесь¼ As suddenly on the screen there was a familiar image. A lion, the Statue of Liberty shined with searchlights of figure, and still waves ударяющиеся¼
- Э?. We will watch after all the film? While I sat in confusion, Isshiki moved a chair so that it was visible better. Yuigakhama too put nearby a school desk with sweets: preparation is complete. We the truth will watch the film?... Yukinoshita, seemingly, looked at it and thought that it is necessary to give still to some tea. Yes, we will watch after all the film.
- The unique light source in a room with the curtained-off windows is weak light of a projector. If it was the real cinema or a cinema hall, it would be easier to concentrate on history. But now we in a room of club of the help. Here we spend much time every day therefore it is quite difficult to calm down when the room so strongly changes. Besides, as a source of a sound weak loudspeakers of the laptop therefore, by itself, we had to sit down by it closer that something to hear serve. Because of it to me difficult motionlessly to sit. But, moving, I touched someone's body sitting about me. The rustle of clothes or someone's surprised sigh reached hearing at a contact, and tickling hearing whose - that a whispering. It everything that I remembered, and contents of the film were not embodied almost in my memory.
- The only thing that I understood that it was not the film, and foreign series, as a whole - about the American teenagers, pupils of high school. Also something поучительное¼ I remembered only that the hierarchy at their school is strong, somewhere in the middle of the film my heart broke and I made light the film, and in the end I turned into the monk battling to carnal desires. I just about already reached an enlightenment as suddenly the film ended.
- Isshiki passed a caption and switched off a projector. «As it was interesting!» - told risen to open curtains of Yuigakham,
- and we saw that outside too darkened. When turned on the light, I saw the nodding Yukinoshita. It seems that all понравилось¼ I distracted on other things therefore it is bad помню¼
- «Daysin kui-in, the MFP - faugh, pumas-pumas-pu-at!» - Isshiki cheerfully quietly sang a melody from the last part of the film. But she, seemingly, does not understand that it means in English therefore the second part sang in a nose. What good at it настроение¼ it is a pity to me, but I should ask one question.
- «Listen, and why you decided to watch the film here?» - I when Isshiki stopped to disconnect a projector asked.
- «It not the film, is series.» «What difference?» There everywhere Americans do something, and all this is Hollywood, so
- what's the odds? If in the film dance unexpectedly is the Indian film. Film? Though, it after all western сериал¼ I deeply sighed and Isshiki was surprised.
- «Sempay, and you such do not love?»
- «Well, it was interesting, when looked, but from fast viewing of feeling not most приятные¼»
- It concerns also some scenes in the film, and to be surrounded with these девушками¼
- «And, seemingly, such films are pleasant to you.» «Well, are pleasant. It after all is more or less interesting, after all.» - told
- Isshika's normal tone.
- «Aha, aha!» - Yuigakhama agreed with it. «Ясно¼» I looked, for example, «24 hours» and "Escape", and they seemed to me
- interesting, but these series any tightened, tiresomely to look.
- «Well, likely, it is suitable for girls more.» - I told, on what Yuigakhama and Isshiki взъелись.
- «Not only for girls! Guys too such usually look!» - Yuigakhama told.
- «! Besides, films for girls quieter. And here if the girl likes «Mad Max» or "Avengers" - that it for certain influence of the guy.»
- «M? Unless?» - I told, having heard for myself something new. In reply to Isshiki nodded and smiled.
- «Yes, generally.» «Hey, cease! Do not reduce in a hell of guys which rejoiced because of
- that at them tastes coincided with girls! Sometimes and to girls such films are pleasant.»
- Information source - Hiratsuka sensei. Its favourite films - «An earth shiver», "Sea battle" and «The Pacific boundary». I thought that directly on a place I will fall in love, when it heard. However, my source the too unreliable. I looked at Isshiki, eyes asking, what films are pleasant to girls, and she cunning grinned.
- «It is sure, impudent films of the Amelie or Ashanti type are more popular among girls.»
- From where Isshika has such confidence? Besides, films very old! Though, they quite famous therefore possibilities them to look there is a lot of.
- «HM¼ And what your favourite film?» - I asked and Isshiki coquettishly put hands to cheeks and smiled.
- «Amelie! ♡» «Impudent film.» «And it is trusted hardly.»
- Besides, it is a choice of the rotted-through women from subcultures. As soon as I was going to tell it, Yukinoshita drinking tea blindly, told the opinion.
- «¼ Though film good.» It was dangerous! It is good that I did not manage to tell. It is necessary after all
- to respect another's opinions, it is not known, where the mine is dug! But there are in the world people who without problems run on these mines.
- «A-and, Yukinoshita-sempay, seemingly, such things are pleasant to you.» «I feel hostility in these words.» - Yukinoshita frowned and
- cold looked at Isshiki, and that in reply was compressed and hid for me, as a small small animal. Having looked at it, Yukinoshita touched a temple and disappointedly sighed.
- «Tell better: why you decided to arrange display here?» «A-and, precisely!» I remembered that asked same quite recently and turned
- back. Isshiki clapped, allegedly something having remembered.
- «I looked it as working materials! If I made it in a room of student's council, people would think that I have a good time.»
- «Not the most worthy reason to choose it место¼» «Houses look. At home.» «I after all wanted to try a new projector in business! Besides, in
- council there is no screen. Besides, I am the opponent of work after hours.» - Isshiki told the bitter truth, smiling without a hint on shyness. To it with such enthusiasm still loudspeakers to buy.
- «And and here working materials? We simply looked?» - asked, having raised a hand, Yuigakham.
- «Soon after all final ceremony. And after it - ceremony of gratitude of teachers. Student's council is obliged suit it, for this purpose we and looked series.»
- «Hm, ceremony благодарения¼» - having made the decision not to help, I sat down and fixedly I look at Isshiki, however it is unlikely that she is going about something to ask us. It combined hands on a breast and on something reflected.
- «In principle, it would be possible to make Nu¼ usual ceremony, to get tables, to prepare речи¼ But I started to think, how there will pass my ceremony and wanted to make it with размахом¼ And it will be pleasant to graduates.»
- Wow! She even remembered about feelings of graduates in the end! To Irokhas and you matured! Would like to think so I and I can not, as her self-admiration reads off scale so that it just right
- to admire. The similar voice sideways was heard. This is Yukinoshita nodded with a clever look.
- «A-and, so you about pry [22].» «Wow, fine, Yukinoshita-sempay!» - Isshiki clapped the hands,
- praising Yukinoshita.
- «And what here the such? You obviously to it conducted.» - she unperturbably told, though is proud straightened a back, and on a cheek there was a flush. What you простая¼ In any case, Yukinoshita gave the right answer therefore also I understood, about what speech. Final бал¼ And what it in general the such?
- «Prom? What is it? Proaktiv?» - I asked, having heard an unfamiliar word. This remedy for spots, whether that? But that person who should will answer not. Yuigakhama too does not know that it.
- «Prom¼ Em¼ Persik?» «You wanted to tell «plum»? You love peaches, I look.» «And? Aha, I love peaches!» - Yuigakhama enough smiled. Yes,
- very attractive reaction, but not that I wanted to hear it. Tell me about the pry. I looked towards Yukipediya. It solemnly cleaned hair from shoulders and victoriously smiled.
- «Generally plum is a plum. They belong to the same family Pink, an order Rozotsvetnykh, but plum in fact - other look. Biologically plum is closer to a cherry.»
- «It not absolutely what me интересовало¼» «Э? What? Эм¼ S-s-sliva? С¼ Cherry? Plum?» Yuigikhama-san in замешательстве¼ Once again repeat, - I wanted to tell,
- but, perhaps, I will leave it on at times.
- «So for the pry?» - I asked and Yukinoshita started to explain thoughtfully.
- «Prom is a reduction from English promenade dance, that is a graduation party. A dancing-party which is carried out by foreign pupils. Well, so call in principle a beautiful graduation party. In series which we looked, just there was a scene with promy.»
- Хм¼ it is clear. Means, that American party with the dancing queen [23] is and was pry? Clearly, clearly. However, wait a moment!
- «Э? But after all it is series so after all usually do not do?» «Do, probably. Even, I think, it at them is standard. Эм¼» -
- Isshiki told and started something to look for in the smartphone and when found that is necessary, palmed off it on me.
- «Ta-dams!»
- «Ага¼» There there was a picture from a cheerful party, guys in tuxedos, girls in
- dresses, украшения¼ It is a gym, and it is a disco with the DJ, and here - a dance floor, still there were parties outdoors. Depending on type ивента the place changes also, but in any case everything looks magnificently. However, in one photo I do not see старшеклассников¼
- «Look, look! So many photos in инстаграме! As I want something such!»
- «Forget to think about these devilish standards!» - Isshiki told and pointed a finger at monstrously magnificent limousine and girls in dresses. Guys, probably, liked Temudzhin [24] more. And, now not time to think of Virtual On. Prom turns out - final ceremony absolutely other scale, than we imagined. As it seemed to me, it also differs from parties of party-goers and fans of noisy concourses such as the night pool. And «Juicy! Party! Yeah! [25]]» - it is a little not то¼ generally, it everything - foreign culture therefore it is personally difficult to me to understand how I treat it if I do not understand that such the pry.
- «It is possible to make usual ceremony of gratitude, why to you this pry?» - I asked.
- Isshiki hid hands in a pink jumper at a breast and is instructive uttered:
- «He-h, it because I will be a queen прома.» "Ha¼" It it about what? I googled «the queen прома». Apparently, queen
- прома is the coolest girl at school or in a parallel. A-and, also the king прома - the most cool guy at the same time gets out.
- «It is clear. In our parallel Hayama will be the king for certain.» «Yes, likely. Hayama-sempay will be the king, and я¼ Oy¼» - the beginnings
- to speak it, but faltered, when noticed time paradox. She coughed and smiled to me.
- «By the way, семпай, You wanted to ask something not concerning absolutely not to теме¼ wanted to remain for the second year?»
- "No". «Yes throw! You after all all the same in university will not arrive at once, what
- difference? It even will be favorable - will receive a discount for training.»
- «It is not necessary to think out, I will arrive or not! Besides, I will not arrive - as a result I will appear in a minus. I will arrive in some places at once, so
- that somewhere yes I will arrive.» - I strictly refused. Isshiki in reply inflated cheeks.
- «Aha, clearly. Then in exchange help me to make the pry.» «Instead of what?...» Isshiki in a moment ceased to pout and made a contented face, as if it
- found a compromise. But also I cannot ignore it.
- «Wait a moment. You that, seriously decided to do the pry?» "Yes." I asked with obviously disapproving tone in a voice and a look, but
- Isshiki answered indifferently. I sighed.
- «Right now I for anything cannot. Moreover, I do not love such things and would not like to be engaged.»
- «А-а¼ And I think that would be весело¼ But сложновато.» "Aha". Yuigakhama awkwardly smiled, and Yukinoshita closed eyes, keeping
- for a temple. Probably, we three have similar opinion. Isshiki in confusion.
- «I understand it, but after all I want to make it. It is impossible?» - she told already without that energy in a voice, holding a sleeve and looking a fawning hoping look. It has a little hitrozady reception, but force. Even it wanted to me to listen to it. However, if directly to refuse - then it is possible to wait for something bad. With pain on soul I nevertheless refused.
- «A question not in that, it is possible or it is impossible. There are some reasons why we are not able to do it. You after all and itself understand.»
- I thought that it is not necessary to explain obvious things. We have not enough time, means, working hands, experience in it, information and so on. Isshiki too should understand it everything. Should be, it has any reason to come here and despite everything to ask about этом¼ However, we have a space for compromise search. Isshiki too reflected, probably, having found a weak point.
- «Ponyatno¼ is good. Then student's council will make it one.» «Aga, correctly. E-e, what?...» I at first thought that to me was heard and asked again. But after all
- to me was not heard. Isshiki a look of decision looks directly at me.
- «Isshiki, you heard, about what we spoke?» «Yes. Therefore we will do.» - told Isshiki and
- victoriously smiled. After such statement I cannot tell anything. I could not tell «good luck to you», instead from my lips something flied
- similar to a sigh.
- «А-а¼ Ясно¼» I Am shocked not one, Yuigakhama too. She looked, as if
- asking «about what it it?», I "do not know", помотал I the head. Yukinoshita all this time sat blindly. It turns out, the right answer can give only Isshiki. We stared at it.
- «It is not necessary to look at me such surprised eyes! I understood for a long time that it is difficult, and assumed that to me will refuse. I to you not little fool.» - Isshiki with a dissatisfied look told, but to me and Yuigakhama of this answer was enough.
- «That is you went to ask, knowing, what to you will refuse?» «It is clear. That is why you came to negotiations without preparation.» Isshiki in reply looked away, as if it was awkward to it to speak. «Well, эм¼ I thought that we will watch those series and you light up
- desire to make пром¼»
- It also is called to come without preparation. But for frankness - plus. I looked at it a warm look and Isshiki cleared the throat.
- «If you will change the mind Nu¼ - I with impatience wait for you in student's council! We are always glad to you! Home we will not start up!»
- «That is, you are already ready to maintain людей¼ And pry is ready to do really.»
- "Aha". Isshika's answer did not change. This already ready decision. However at us
- still there is no one important part concerning justification of this decision. Опасненько¼ While I thought what to do, Yukinoshita started to speak.
- «It is possible one question? Why you so strongly want to carry out the pry?» Isshiki was surprised with Yukinoshita's question and compressed shoulders. Though
- Yukinoshita also addressed to Isshiki, it seemed to me that she all this time thought of something other. Probably, therefore also Isshiki appeared is not ready.
- «Э? N-but after all, it... The queen прома¼» «To the queen прома to you two more years.» - Yukinoshita, while added
- Isshiki did not manage to deal with the first question. Isshiki scratched a cheek and, fingering a jacket top, answered.
- «And, I it is simple to prepare I want заранее¼» «You can be chosen as the queen even if pry will be only
- in a year.»
- «А-а¼ That?.» - Isshiki at all did not understand that to it told and looks at Yukinoshita. I with Yuigakhama looked at each other and too
- understood nothing. Yukinoshita slightly sighed.
- «I mean that there is no need to do it now.» «Not, I about it not говорила¼» - uncertainly told Isshiki. They with
- Yukinoshita each other do not understand. Yukinoshita simply looks a clever look, answering her question. Isshiki gave up under a pressure, but, seemingly, something thought up and clapped.
- «And! There are no guarantees that I will be a president and next year therefore I need to begin the plan in it году¼»
- «At desire you can always become of. Wishing and so it is not enough, and you have enough abilities and achievements to win elections. I think, next year will change nothing.» - slowly, Yukinoshita kindly told, however in contents pressure was felt. Isshiki faltered because of such tone.
- «EM¼ Well, can, it and так¼» «And in a year too.» «Does not leave.» - stopped Yukinoshita Isshiki. Though it also looked
- suppressed, but after all it squeezed out from herself it. Yukinoshita looks at Isshiki, expecting explanations.
- «Hardly I can make pry next year. Junior school pupils as you now, will simply disagree and time will be a little therefore I too, most likely, откажусь¼ Therefore it is necessary to make something now even if it will be difficult and as a result of leaves nothing, at least slightly to wear тропинку¼» - monotonously Isshiki told, looking down, and suddenly stopped. It seemed to me that she tries to hide a shivering voice. I wanted to ask, whether all with it as it should be, but during that instant of its straw color hair were stirred up.
- «It is necessary to begin now. Then there will be a chance to be in time.» - Isshiki told and lifted the head, looking directly at Yukinoshita. But Yukinoshita's face invariably.
- «Why it to do? For the sake of whom?» - she quietly asked and Isshiki began to blink quickly as if it took by surprise unawares. Her thoughtful face with slightly slightly opened mouth seemed to me nice. She right there surely smiled.
- «For the sake of itself, certainly!» - self-confidently declared to Isshiki, having become straight and having combined hands on a breast. Good fellow, Isshiki. Be it the truth or lie for the sake of concealment something - I can praise you only. Would be rough to ask about the reasons and circumstances now. Yukinoshita too with astonishment clapped eyes and smiled.
- «It is clear. Thanks for the answer.» - a kind voice she told and
- happily smiled. Or, probably, she heard true interest in its answer. Then Yukinoshita confirmed readiness to work.
- «Well, we will do.» «And? What? Whether it is serious that? Wow! Yukinoshita-sempay, I love you!
- Also that it just was? I so was frightened! Do not do more such face!» - Isshiki told, ran up to Yukinoshita and embraced her. Yukinoshita, having said in low tones "be unhooked" and having made the dissatisfied person, pushed away Isshiki. Seeing such warm picture, I and Yuigakhama with relief sighed.
- «Well, time the administration so solved, we will be engaged in work.» - I told as if to myself, with a certain pity in a voice.
- "Aha". - Yuigakhama smiled and nodded. Now the direction of work of club of the help is solved. There was a work - and now it is necessary to do it. I reached and limbered up shoulders, but Yukinoshita modestly told to us.
- «EM¼ Still something.» «M?» We looked at Yukinoshita and it sat down exactly as if to it became
- uncomfortably.
- «It was my personal decision therefore I will not begin to force you.» «And? М¼ That you mean?» - I attentively looked
- To Yukinoshita in eyes and it, having sighed, straightened a back.
- «I accepted this decision not as the head of club therefore I have no such powers. Do not perceive it as club work though I will be grateful for the help. But I want to be unique responsible for statement прома¼»
- Yukinoshita's voice everything became more silent, and everything became more interesting to me, that she wants. But, probably, and most it was difficult to it to convey meaning therefore it compressed a skirt on a lap and awkwardly lowered a look. I understood not at once, to what these words, but remembered that once she already talked similar nonsense. Perhaps Isshiki too understood it. Only this time the scale where is wider.
- «That is, we can visit at discretion?» - I told and Yukinoshita uncertainly looked at me, being going to tell something. But it was outstripped by other tender voice.
- «No, Hikki.» It would seem, time it points to my mistake, and tone should be
- accusing, without reproach or the prevention. But its voice was so silent that reminded feather falling. I became interested in it and looked at Yuigakhama. It negatively waved the head, translated a view of a school desk
- and slightly sighed. Having waited for any instant, she tenderly smiled to Yukinoshita.
- «Yukinon wants to try to consult by own efforts.» Yukinoshita nodded without hesitation. I lightened. Yes,
- it is really wrong, it is a mistake. How many time passed, how many words it was told, she does not tell the most important. Yuigakhama hit the nail only one offer. Yukinoshita's lips hardly trembled and she sighed.
- «If to do - that only сейчас¼ If to begin now - that still it is possible успеть¼ Same concerns also me.»
- Isshiki with astonishment opened eyes, looking at Yukinoshita's profile. I think, one Yuigakhama is quiet here. Most likely only she hears that Yukinoshita actually spoke.
- «Therefore I want to begin. Also I will be glad, if look at me.» «Aga. Then I will speak nothing. Only promise to me.» -
- Yuigakhama told, having lifted a little finger. Yukinoshita uncertainly raised the hand, without coming nearer where follows. But Yuigakhama nevertheless waited, while Yukinoshita will undertake.
- «Do not try to overwork. If the help is necessary - call. Not as clubman, and as friend. I want to help you when it is necessary.»
- «It is good, I promise. Thanks.» When they finished the promise on fingers, Yuigakhama widely on -
- children's smiled, as it usually does it.
- «M, well. I agree. And Hikki?» Yuigakhama asked ringing as a hand bell, a voice, but I could not
- at once to answer.
- «Д-да¼» - I answered with the invariable voice. I at all do not understand, on what I answered. Yukinoshita then looked at me with emotion.
- «¼ I am mistaken?» «¼ Is not present. Why not to make so? Though, I not in a course.» «Again anything конкретного¼» - Yukinoshita told and smiled. I
- too answered it with a smile. At last I understood that I saw in her gratitude. Here that she wanted to tell those evasive phrases. Still not to arise a deja vu. It also explains, why I so easily agreed. I already endured these tranquillity and loneliness.
- «It is good, I more or less understood.» - murmured Isshiki with a certain fatigue on a face. She sighed too quite wearily. Yukinoshita too noticed it and politely to it addressed.
- «Em, excuse. You not against that I one helped you?»
- «And, no, I do not worry about it, everything is all right.» - Isshiki smiled in reply to Yukinoshita who has hung the head, smartly rose and approached to it, bent so that to meet her a look.
- «Then I will wait from tomorrow for you in student's council.» «Yes, it is good.» «Aga, I hope for the help, Yukino-sempay!» Isshiki playfully saluted, seized all the things and turned
- back. Yukinoshita, seemingly, felt something unusual at the end of Isshika's phrase and looks at it, having slightly inclined the head sideways.
- «While - so long!» - Isshiki waved with a hand, left and closed behind itself club doors.
- We watched her leave and remained three together. Time to come back from school for a long time passed. Moreover, at this time already it is impossible to be here.
- «Perhaps, we too will go.» - Yukinoshita murmured, having looked for hours. I and Yuigakhama nodded. Yuigakhama combined a cover which lay on her knees, took it under a mouse and left. I followed it, and for me - Yukinoshita. The confused school corridor is shrouded in cold and darkness. It seems that one this thin door conducts in absolutely other place. However, just this cold which I feel as skin - a symbol of that in a room to me was good.
- As I am not connected by working obligations, from tomorrow I here will not come any more. Because of it to me it became sick on soul. But, probably, it also is independence, something similar to otryvany Komachi from the big brother - lonely, but proud. Therefore I should bless her on it.
- Having clicked, it closed a club door as if hiding there something important. The key always was at it one, and I never concerned it.
- Chapter 5 - After all Isshiki Irokh - the strongest кохай
- Passed night, new unexpectedly warm day came. Since morning the strong wind began, and even when lessons came to an end, glasses continued to jingle. Solar heat which got through windows, was enough for class heating, and a heater sent on the deserved rest. Schoolmates who frowned because of cold and did not want to leave a heated-up class, today almost at once left on houses. In a class there were only some groups, and I decided to leave a class in crowd. But only I took almost empty portfolio as on my shoulder knocked in a hand. Behind there was Yuigakhama, already in a raincoat.
- I understood at once that she wants, and rose from a place. Yuigakhama wrapped up a scarf and interrogatively looked at me.
- «Hikki, what you will do today?» "EM¼" I could not answer at once a question, probably, because it was
- it is directed not there where there were my thoughts. Yuigakhama told that it will help as the friend, but I spoke nothing. Me at all did not ask anything. Then that I at present have no work. I always said that something I will do, only if in it there is a need. I did not deceive, and hardly it will change. I have no affairs concerning instructions and consultations, I have no debts and the promises, I should not bath any sins.
- Means, I have no need to go to club. I had to think a little to come to this conclusion, and for
- this time I on a face had an affected smile.
- «No, home I will go.» - I told. Why I added "no"? Well it is fine, it is necessary to translate a subject.
- «And you?» - I asked Yuigakhama. She thought a little, fingering the scarf in the face of.
- «М¼ I too will go home.» Is clear". "Aha". - Yuigakhama nodded, hiding the person in a scarf, and our conversation
- ended. Hung though short, but silence. Likely, not I started to endure one because of it. I do not know, whether it is possible to call it the proof
- this guess, but mine and Yuigakhama the look was several times crossed.
- What is?! What for a pause?! I tarried a little, thinking what to tell, but to speak there is nothing.
- To hide it, I shouldered not so heavy portfolio.
- «¼ While.» «And, aha. While.» - Yuigakhama told and slightly waved with a hand. I
- nodded in reply, and it turned and ran somewhere. Having turned back, I saw that it ran up to Miura.
- «I have today, seemingly, in club a day off therefore we will go together.» «М-м¼ That? Э?! Yu, you can with us? Wow! Cool! But I anything
- did not think up. Where we will go?»
- Miura was played before with the curls, sticking on the smartphone screen, and, having been surprised with Yuigakhama's answer, she looked at it once again and translated a view of Ebinu-san. Ebina-san in reply cunning grinned.
- «You can solve, Yumiko. All the same after all it will be Tib. Though, not that I knew.»
- «That? I know only Kusy Monogatari [26].» «A-and. Age-age?» The chaotic behavior disappeared, as though it and was not second
- back. Now Miura behaves haughty, and Ebina-san claps, and tells any detached phrases. Yuigakhama is very glad to this conversation.
- «Kusi-age? Kusi-age, truth?» - Yuigakhama fondly rejoices. Whether so all of you that love Kusy Monogatari? What for Kusy? Stories
- Kusy? Will talk about age-age? It is possible to rumple from below, it is possible to rumple
- сверху¼ [27]
- In any case, Yuigakhama had plans, than to be engaged after school. And here I on the contrary, absolutely do not have anything. I left a class in reflections, than to be engaged. Because recently there were some days off in a row, all written-down videos are seen, and books are read. It was necessary to pass only games that ли¼ I left them because Komachi prepared for examinations. At last I can play games gipodinamichno! And if to begin new release of any game, I can play though three nights in a row. Again, whether that, the hero 8man [28] will rescue a planet? I giggled about myself, and prepared скипать in game.
- By the way, I after all and spent a free time before it appeared in help club. I came downstairs, and at pass noticed Yukinoshita who went with a coat under the arm, seemingly, towards student's council. It very much hurried, therefore I did not become it
- to stop, and as a result only tracked, as it passes out of sight. From now on Isshiki and Yukinoshita start to prepare the pry. More I know nothing.
- Except club of the help me anything with Yukinoshita does not connect, therefore I have nothing with it to speak, when in club there is no work. I study in a standard wing of school, it - in international therefore we are not crossed neither on physical culture, nor on a practical training. Therefore if we also will happen - that only and to ask about pry I will not become.
- I did not address to it not only because was not in time, but it is only minor reason. Who do I am such to ask her how there are affairs, whether it consults? Should be, I would look in her eyes disgustingly therefore I and did not decide to approach to it. Likely, I am disgusting even to myself when thought of it. While I was upset in itself, Yukinoshita disappeared round the corner.
- In her gait I did not see shyness. The beautiful direct back, the look directed strictly forward, the correct gait as if each step is verified, and with each step its long brilliant black hair wave in a step. Only when it completely passed out of sight, I remembered that went on the affairs.
- I had long ago no possibility to play therefore I stayed all night long behind a prefix. Having risen with a sleepy look, I went to school, and again played, when came back home. Everything goes according to the scenario and it is quite interesting, but in RPG-igrakh there is a moment when it is necessary to stop. Generally it is increase of level and passing. Level increase it is not so difficult, but here прохождение¼ As grown on покемонах, I зациклен at complete opening of the card. And I opened it, directly as the newly made student who has no plans for the weekend. Game trophies, ranks, cards, then it will still be dug out сибари [29] at the second passing, and so on.
- However, at newly made students happens such that they too persistently study in the beginning, forgetting about existence of summer vacations, and when they leave from vacation on the second semester, classmates behind the back can speak, for example, instead of whether too it exhausts itself(himself), whether not too it is intense or what to look painfully, or that it does not that it is necessary. As a result in the second semester it somewhere disappears from the foreground. Directly as my desire to play. Horror, poor students! As a result, entertainment and work are interchanged the position.
- I noticed it after three sleepless nights, and came to school with one desire - to have a sleep. I overslept almost all lessons, because of what after classes I was hurt very much by a waist. After a class hour at the end, I rose, overcoming sharp pain and scratches, was developed. Directly as «Green - Green» about which I with the father together once spoke, I learned happiness and bitterness of life [30], and heavy gait left a class.
- It seems that Totsuka noticed it from far away and ran up to me. «Hachiman, you today all day slept. And not today, you already
- some time такой¼ At you everything is all right?» - he told and with concern looked at my person. I could not constrain a smile, looking at his behavior. Directly as the hare who has got used to people. At the same time I felt guilty for the caused vain concerns.
- «Everything is normal, I simply played three nights in a row games.» «A-and, понятно¼» I told it as could vigorously, but Totsuka is for some reason upset. Ha,
- for some reason. It is natural, therefore it would be sick to any to look, how who - that brags of the passed dream. Did not fall down! Played three nights in a row! What? Who it told? Where this person? For certain I looked quite ugly. Totsuka tried to begin conversation once again, having rested hands against sides and having inflated cheeks.
- «But it is very unhealthy. It is possible to play no more than an hour per day!» - Totsuka told, having lifted up a forefinger, drilling me an ukoritelny look. Good it парень¼
- When we left a class, Totsuka огнянулся back and addressed to me once again.
- «Besides, if you is to conduct so yourself, Yukinoshita-san and Yuigakhama-san on you will become angry.» - he silently added. I too can smile slightly only. Really, they too would reproach me. Good they девушки¼
- «Well, I in club have no works, to do all the same нечего¼» - I told, and Totsuka with understanding nodded few times.
- «A-and, at you выходные¼» «Yes, for some time. Therefore I also have nothing to be engaged.» - I told and
- yawned. Eh, to sleep хочется¼ Seem, before me an angel. Oh, stop, feet! Totsuka after all just to me made приятно¼ Oh, no, поце¼ Is not present! Warned me! And unless I will dare after that still to ask additives? Then I precisely for it to garbage will become. Happens such, да¼
- But if it is serious, to me it is awkward before Totsuka. Besides, me it is really very bad! To sleep is it is vital! It is necessary at least
- today not to play, and to spend day sensibly.
- «Well, to play for days on end is not очень¼ Totsuka, and you have free time one of these days?»
- Likely, I never in life yet did not invite someone so on - clever and so abruptly. I am confused even myself. Ouch, Hachiman, give I you I will embrace! I now will die of shame!
- If I told such to any girl, in my memory it would remain not simply as a part of my gloomy history, and would be archived at level of world heritage of this eyelid! But Totsuka is, in fact, the unique guy with whom I can communicate more or less close. In my opinion, to write down someone in the friends, the consent of that person, but is necessary for me it - even more, than the friend, though something similar. Nevertheless, to invite him to spend time together for me quite not easy. I think, it too is difficult for Totsuka.
- It is quite simple to invite some people somewhere to have a good time, after all then responsibility of everyone is distributed between all in group. However in case of only two, all responsibility shares only between you and other person. In other words, it will be more unpleasant to person to refuse. If in group it is possible to tell «I will go, if it will turn out». As a bonus if so to make several times, will think that you all the same do not come and will cease to invite absolutely. I recommend.
- While I with huge speed listed personal excuses, Totsuka widely opened a mouth and blinked several times. Э? What for reaction such? I looked at it waiting for the answer. Totsuka published a sound, something average between "about" and "and", and, having combined hands at breast level, hung the head.
- «Excuse. At me in week клуб¼ I simply cannot it пропускать¼ And, but unless ночью¼ But at me still after all lessons and поздно¼ So, on the next days off at me preparation to соревнованию¼ М-м¼»
- Totsuka lists the schedule for some time forward, and to me it is very awkward. But at the same time I am very glad that he so diligent looks for free minute for the sake of меня¼ Because of this double sense my eyes slightly was were not humidified. Eh, why at me recently are so easily shed tears? Trouble. Even weekly PreCure will force me плакать¼
- Though, trouble not so much at me, how many at Totsuka. I usually anywhere do not invite anybody, therefore the sudden invitation moreover and during such time is a trouble. Next time I will be more careful. For example, I will register to it month for три¼ I promised to myself, and took the following step.
- «I at all against and sometime another time.» - I especially allocated the phrase "at times" somehow to smooth a situation, and Totsuk in
- the answer bent in my party.
- «It is exact! Well look! I will call you!» Totsuk's "Aga¼" compressed a hand in a fist, looked at me a brilliant look, and
- having taken a step back, breathed sigh of relief.
- «Hachiman, your invitations unimaginably редкие¼ generally, agreed! Next time we will go!» - he told, having sent a finger directly to me to the person, and I nodded, smiling. Totsuka in reply too smiled and corrected a tennis backpack.
- «It is fine, it is time to me in club.» «Aga, give, good luck.» Totsuka departed a little, turned back and waved to me with a hand. I in reply
- slightly raised a hand and, having watched him leave till the end of a corridor, started to go.
- I think, I at last could make that for others - self-evident. Though, I all the same it should consider, think over, make the plan, prove it logically and convince myself.
- I did not aspire to change, I was not going to change, it happened by itself and for certain it no more, than Totsukina's using kindness. However I understood, чтомогу to meet half-way. Но¼ probably, it turned out thanks to that I invited the person by name of Totsuka Sayka. Because it is the only thing that at me it turned out.
- To play I have no desires also plans for today, it turns out, too is not present. Works are not present, there is nothing to do. It is good still that I now sleepy and a waist ache, perhaps, I will come back home and I will lay down. But when I only started to go down on a corridor the loud laughter was carried by by an echo.
- «Mva-ha-ha-ha-ha-hachiman! I saw everything! I heard everything! I know that you have no affairs!»
- I know, whose is a voice. There is no need to turn around. Therefore I decided to go home without turning around.
- It would be healthy, if I could come back home simply ignoring it, but Zaymokuz Yositera - not that person who simply so will release. It that calmed me, provoked, made cry, but as a result dragged me in Sayze at station.
- Zaymokuza diligent жуёт «Doria in Milan», syorby through a tubule the drink. When it at last came to the senses I wearily sighed.
- «Listen, I would like to go home.» «Yes wait you. There is a conversation.»
- «That?» «Writers ранобе should talk only in Sayza!» "HM¼" Unless? I thought that usually they talk at office of the publisher or in
- any кафе¼ Again he on the Internet read something. However and, this guy cannot do nothing, he surely should be engaged than - that absolutely useless, moving in the direction the day after tomorrow [31], but anything really without making. Ay-yay-yay! To me at all for what it to praise! I looked at it a look consisting equally of a sneer and neglect, as a result giving absolute contempt, and yawned. Because of it my poddakivaniye seemed to it not present.
- Zaymokuza hemmed enough, probably having noticed that I it simply suffered all this time. It raised points and stared at my damp eyes.
- «That with you, you very sleepy.» «Yes, there was a lot of free time therefore I constantly played.
- did not notice, how all night long behind game carried out.»
- Zaymokuza in reply trembled. «Games? Only because at you time appeared? It is not necessary.
- Does not suit anywhere.»
- It lifted shoulders and behind them sharply threw up up hands, as the western person. Oh, now for certain will begin long разговор¼ Interestingly why at guys like us conversation on well familiar subjects consists of literally several words, and in such situations - on the contrary, flows without stopping?... Then, when already came back home, you understand, how disgustingly you looked, speaking with huge speed. Though you understand that you will be then жалеть¼
- Though, most likely, it does not concern more familiar people. Understanding it, it lifted hands and started to speak.
- «When time does not suffice absolutely on anything, there is no time to sigh, only during such moments there is nothing more interestingly than games! Ужас-ужас¼ And after all it not time for игр¼ Is not present, I did not play all this time! Honest it is honest, I now do not say lies! The feeling of dissoluteness strengthens pleasure from game even more if not to justify before someone! I know. Ah, what high to go to school on examinations right after sleepless night behind game!»
- «I do not deny, though to support not могу¼» Actually, I and itself silly smiled, when today came to school
- with understanding of that all night long carried out behind game. Oh, what I opposite. Horror. Zaymokuza decided that I so muffledly answered, because I support it, and made a happy look. Horror.
- «So in what you played?» «A-and, here.» Having played on the smartphone and having looked at an official site of game,
- Zaymokuza raised points.
- «A-and, это¼ it was offensive, when the heroine disappeared in the middle игры¼» - he told a usual voice as if remembering something good. Zaymokuz nobody пародировал¼ Having heard it, I terribly frowned eyebrows.
- «That? Why you to me спойлеришь? I already used subjects. Eh, all desire пропало¼ Also will suffice to play, do the manuscript already.»
- «That? You yet did not pass? Извини¼ Though, billeting! You are guilty in it, time did not pass game when it left! You lagged behind time!» - Zaymokuza haughty and loudly laughed. Though, apologized after all, everything means normally. And actually those who pass game when almost all already passed, should be protected independently. Same concerns both films, and series. It is impossible to take the textbook of history of Japan and to be indignant that such commander will be lost. Horror, me проспойлерили series about Edo's era! As any of those commanders did not live up to now. Though, it is necessary to consider that different people can play on different computers, in different conditions therefore let's allow take pleasure each other in game as far as it is possible!
- «I bought it in day of release, but did not play to these пор¼. Комачи prepared for examinations therefore it was inconvenient to me to play houses.»
- Zaymokuza chewed the фокачча and nodded. «Hm, clearly. Your sister was already in a graduation class of average
- schools. Where it arrived?»
- «Hm? To us, where still? I unless did not speak?» «M-m-m. Did not hear, mva-ha-ha-ha!» «And, well. We after all do not talk on personal subjects. About the future,
- university, household chores.»
- «We speak - at! I speak - at! I speak about the future and the dreams - at! And today I for this purpose called you!»
- Zaymokuza became angry, and I interrogatively looked at it supposedly why at me here dragged? Zaymokuza has a fit of coughing, hid the face one hand, watching me through fingers with a painful look. Soon it other hand got a scrap of the paper combined twice from a breast pocket, and took it an index and middle finger so that room light did the text written there visible from a reverse side.
- «We with you in former days made the plan. And here that сюжет¼» "Hm-m"
- A-and, I remember. It somewhere at the beginning of February suddenly appeared in club and declared that wants to become the editor. The plot придумал¼ Though again means, I never read its complete manuscript. I snatched out this piece of paper from his hands and the beginnings was to read, how suddenly the glove without fingers snatched out a leaf.
- «S-stop! it is a shame to me, give you these are houses you esteem?» «And what, there was a love note? Is more red at me, to look
- in a disgusting way.» - I told and again took away from Zaymokuza a piece of paper. Time it told not to read it here, it is necessary to drag it home. I silently combined it and in solemn silence shipped deeply in a portfolio. Most likely I about it will forget and never I will read, means, it is necessary to make visibility of care at least. Zaymokuza who has no concept of what I think, watches me enough. He looked somewhere afar and sighed.
- «Next year already экзамены¼ It is my last call.» The last?. He in general though time tried to make "call"? To me it,
- certainly, interestingly, but, looking at its serious look, I preferred not to ask. Should be, for Zaymokuza it nevertheless has some value. For us examinations also bear sense to "be given". I think, the same sense bear for students of the word "job search". To forget about dreams, interests, clubs, all this to start up for processing and to pour out in a form of the adult person as society demands. That is why before the world will carry away us and will level on a curve, we should do a call, resist, try to pull out at least a part of what we want to become. Probably, she too so thinks.
- I deeply reflected and Zaymokuza did not understand how to treat this silence. It clapped on my shoulder and showed a thumb up.
- «Yes do not worry, no more than the last in high school.» Oh, what for disgusting complacency on his face? «Yes I do not worry about you.» «Oh, again! To Tsundera!» Zaymokuza giggled, having covered a mouth with a hand. Ah, as it enrages. What I
- now did not answer - it will make from this a joke. Therefore I disappointedly looked at it and slightly nodded several times, expecting continuation of its story. Judging by his self-satisfied person, it is what to tell still. As I also expected, Zaymokuza terribly laughed and started to speak a pleasant voice.
- «I do not give up yet. Time is that I can write, being the senior, means, there will be something that I can write the student. The shortest way - not always true. Sideways - a basis of mine
- authorities!»
- If it, being the school student though something wrote, this phrase would sound abruptly, was thought to me, but to it decided not to speak nevertheless. That he speaks, in itself is not strongly wrong. Therefore I smiled and told something another.
- «Well, it agrees. If it will not be possible to arrive - at you will be what to write.»
- «Ha-ha-ha-ha!... It is too realistic, therefore let's not be about it. I have good chances not to arrive anywhere therefore I do not want to think of it. Will suffice.»
- Zaymokuza looked highly up and I thought that it again заржёт, but is not present - it smiled broadly. Looking at it, I bitterly grinned. Supervision over useless people somehow успокаивает¼
- By the way, Zaymokuza after all one of the few who knew me to the accession to help club. Our relations were limited to a rising in pairs as two remained without the partner for training on physical culture. Likely, if I did not enter club so still and spent with it time after lessons. Probably, it too would be quite good. But after all a charm just in a rarity of such meetings! Because with Zaymokuza is banal to deal difficult!
- On news told that in Kanto plums [32] started to blossom. In the same place I learned that the recent strong wind was the first wind of spring notifying on leaving of winter. To this time of cold still from time to time come back. Often happens that warm and cold days replace each other every three-four days, and the warm wind as if banishes a frost.
- The spring wind bearing aroma blossoming слив¼ I Think, gods of examinations too read this fragment. Results of examinations of Komachi came to one of such days.
- Plums already blossom, but for an Oriental cherry still early. I worry since the morning, and Komachi quietly drinks tea.
- «EM¼ to me already in school пора¼» «Aga, I too already собираюсь¼ And, I will write to you as I will see results
- examinations so do not worry.»
- I all could not find any peace, without knowing how to ask about results, and Komachi quietly to me it told, having winked. For certain she wanted me to calm, seeing that I worry more than worried about the examinations few years ago. Seeing such tranquillity, I calmed down also.
- For quite some time now Komachi seems to me matured. Let she is still minor schoolgirl of high school, but the child it already at all does not look. In it and earlier there was something from the adult person, but it something was calming and тёплым¼ the separation from the brother Here is how is felt. Having hidden this lonely smile is deeper, I left the house.
- «I went.» - I shouted from a threshold. «Aha, give.» - the voice from a living room reached. As well as a set of times before, I twist bicycle pedals, reaching in
- school. It is interesting, if Komachi arrives, whether we will go together to school? It seems to me that we will not be, only if by mere chance we will leave the house at the same time. But to plan we will not go together to school. It also is a suitable distance between me and Komachi. I kept mind about Komachi, even when the class hour, and even began during occupations.
- When the second lesson came to an end I darted a glance for hours. I and so since morning only for hours also looked, but now their shooters at last stepped over figures exciting me. Just about will start to hang out results of examinations. I sighed and the call finished the second lesson. The teacher left audience and I limbered up the become numb shoulders. Suddenly my phone began to vibrate and I sharply got it. On the screen there was an inscription «At you there is 1 new message», the sender - Komachi. There should be results of Komachi, but for any instant me the fear seized and I did not decide to open it at once. Overcame itself and a shivering finger pressed the message. However before this row quickly as if a flaw, the strong animal ran and, Masha the tail as if the bloodstock, passed out of sight. I believe, her younger brother, Taysi, called it. I too rose and quickly left a class. Because two persons suddenly ran out from a usual class, people around became interested that occurred.
- «That there? What happened? Something occurs? To us too to go? We go?» - I heard Tobe's voice when left a class. But I have no time to turn around. Change lasts only ten minutes. Kawasaki already disappeared ahead behind a corridor. Most likely it goes to smart gate where hang out results of examinations. I, by itself, go there. Less than in a minute the whole crowd there was formed. For only a few seconds I found Komachi among arriving, and she, seemingly, too noticed me.
- I wiped the sweated forehead, panting, and Komachi quite quietly went to my party.
- «The brother, me accepted» - with a usual look she told.
- Therefore I was unsettled. Having waited, while breath will calm down, I with simplification sighed.
- "It is clear". - the first that escaped at me. I am so glad that is ready to begin to whirl Komachi in dance, but at it so ordinary look that I am simply obliged to correspond. I would like to stroke it on the head, but it any more at this age. I already should behave not as "brother", and as "brother". I thought, what the adult guy should tell it?
- «I very much рад¼ I am really glad.» - I could tell only such inept phrases. It was not lucky you with братом¼ me will begin to hate, if I cannot grow in comparison with it. A pier, it constantly issues what - that abstruse phrases, and now cannot connect two words. Probably, she already was disappointed. I will try to smile at least more widely. Though, my smile - not so beautiful show therefore, please, do not look.
- But Komachi looked. She fixedly kindly looked directly in my pupils.
- «Aha. I too am glad, honest.» - Komachi with shining eyes nodded. She sniffed, not in forces it is more anything to tell and deeply sighed shivering breath. Комачи, judging by its breath, just about will begin to cry.
- «I am glad, наверняка¼ I рада¼ I am so glad!» Komachi ran into me the body as if ramming, and buried
- the head in my jacket at a breast. Its chaotic voice and hot breath which I feel as the skin, gets directly into soul.
- When I last time saw, that Komachi here so cried? She cries in the same way as did it in the childhood. And after all in the morning it looked such взрослой¼ Yes, precisely. It was not quiet. She tried to look quiet not to excite parents, or that it about anything irritating did not ask. Before the person of ruthless reality it rose on the shivering feet and, having accepted this reality, it continued to stand persistently.
- I am from the heart glad that her diligence are rewarded. I gave a hand to the head of Komachi and, having slightly clapped, started to iron hair. Комачи again started to sob.
- «A-a-a, sconce-adik! I am so glad - and!» Komachi, it already too, you after all not Fudzivara Tatsuya. I clapped
- Комачи on a back. It seems that we need a little more time to come off as the brother and the little sister. Soon Komachi becomes the beautiful adult woman. Perhaps at least until then she to me will allow to stay it братиком¼
- While we so stood, I heard behind a sharp voice of Kawasaki of Saki. «Taysi!» «The little sister, I made it!» - Taysi shouted. I turned the head in it
- party. He, seemingly, already received a set of the things which are given out arrived and comes back, is high them holding. Its powerful voice could be confused with a voice Adrian from "Rocca". Because of this Komachi, seemingly, came to the senses and sharply departed from me, having wiped eyes a sleeve of a school uniform. Well, who wants, that acquaintances saw you sobbing. I slightly smiled and covered Komachi.
- Тайси noticed me and goes to this party. And itself Kawasaki costs alone somewhere in a corner and looks in the sky, sometimes something doing by a hand at eyes. Aha, it is glad for you, the little sister.
- Тайси approached to me, became in a pose of the winner, having beaten out all thoughts on Kawasaki.
- «The brother, I made it!» «Do not call me the brother, and that I will beat. Call me sempay. I congratulate!
- By the way, who you are such?»
- «Thanks a lot! My name is Kawasaki Taysi, эм¼ Hikigaya-семпай!» - he even more courageously told and smiled. Too it wanted to me to congratulate him as a real man.
- «It is excellent. Give I you I will throw.» «You want to make it, the brother? Then it will be not a podbrasyvaniye, and
- throwing! And below after all asphalt! I will die!» - Taysi exposed forward hands and departed from me. What flat refusal. But I after all шутил¼ wanted to tell I, but me outstripped.
- «Э, we throw? Seriously? Cool!» - Tobe's voice was distributed. It always appears, when it is necessary to celebrate something. And behind it - Ouk and Yamato. Means, somewhere nearby should be and Hayama, thought I and noticed its talking in the company of teachers.
- I believe, they became interested in that we took off from a class, let even now and change. But it is senseless to take Tobe's company into consideration. Having shouted "ui-and" Tobe, Ouk and Yamato surrounded resisting Taysi and started it to throw. I decided to use the moment and turned to Komachi who still hid behind my back.
- «Komachi, call in school. And to parents too.» "Aha". Her eyes are still reddish and she sniffs, but nevertheless it
- got phone and started to gather school. Listening to it from outside, I
- looked for hours. Already it would be time to come back to a class, I thought and looked at Hayama with teachers as suddenly because of them Yuigakhama jumped out.
- «Komachi-tyan!» Komachi looked towards Yuigakhama and, having quickly finished conversation,
- ran up to it.
- «Yui-zan!» I was thought that Komachi already calmed down, as it again
- burst out crying at the sight of Yuigakhama and embraced her.
- «Mgva-a!» - Komachi cried. She that, cries even more strongly, than with me? Or it seemed to me? Комачи, sobbing, told that arrived, and Yuigakhama attentively listened to it and nodded to each word then strong embraced. Then it touched by foreheads with Komachi whom her breast had, and smiled broadly.
- «I congratulate, I very much рада¼ You perfectly потрудилась¼ I too am happy!»
- Words sounding separately and at the end - the light smile which has forced Komachi to smile in reply.
- «It is necessary to tell about it to Yukinon!» - Yuigakhama told and Komachi quickly got the smartphone. But its movements замерли¼
- «Aga¼ But I do not see the screen because of слёз¼» «А-а¼ Then I will call.» - Yuigakhama told and started to call. It
- directed the face-to-face chamber on itself with Komachi, a word doing a joint photo. Similar to a video call. Likely, Yuigakhama wanted to show person Komachi. Interestingly, Yukinoshita too is able to use this function? While I worried about it, they already began conversation three together. Комачи again cried, having nestled on the screen of the smartphone and shouting «Yugino-za-an!». It seems that about parents she absolutely forgot.
- Parents, in principle, worry about it, in particular the father supposedly if it does not call, значит¼ These thoughts will strengthen pessimism, и¼ But if I call the father, it will start to ache that wanted to hear it from Komachi. Pancake, directly as I! I will write then to mother. Tyts-tyts-tyts. To send.
- I watched Komachi leave and returned to a class, but thoughts still soared somewhere in the distance, I was diffused. That fact that Komachi arrived, for some reason me too weakened also all information as if flew by between ears. One lesson I enjoyed it, the second урок¼ Because me accustomed well пережёвывать food, I and good news пережёвываю on two-three times, even doing from this a cud, as at cows. In
- result, even when the call was notified on the change beginning for a dinner by me did not feel hunger. Usually I would run at full speed that something to buy, but now I go quietly.
- Reflecting, what to me to eat, I gathered was to rise from a chair as at a door knocked and slowly opened. It is normal for club rooms and a teacher's room, but in a class as a rule not стучат¼ In a doorway there was Yukinoshita Yukino's head.
- «Kawasaki dignity here?» «And? I?» - with astonishment asked Kawasaki, pointing a finger at itself and
- clapping eyes. Yukinoshita nodded. The attention of people around is directed on them. Kawasaki reddened because of the interested views and, not in forces it to sustain, quickly went towards a door. There they also started to speak about something. Yes, Kawasaki dignity because of constraint talks too silently, and Yukinoshita too carefully reduced loudness. As if about any secret are whispered. I do not hear that they speak. People around too it is interested listen, but, seemingly, nobody hears.
- I think, something concerning прома. Why to me to be interested in in what I do not plan to take part? It simply bad manners. All right, now precisely it is necessary to rise. This time I went to a back exit from a class, but noticed that seats at a window somehow too silent, and involuntarily there looked. There Yuigakhama looks towards Yukinoshita and Kawasaki. I think, she too understands that occurs, and silently looks at them. But, seemingly, something seemed to Miura strange.
- «Yui, and you that?» Words and tone quite rigid, but to me it was clearly told that it
- restrained. I think, it reduced very many words because of what its phrase can be interpreted a set of ways, however Yuigakhama understood everything.
- «M, aha. I think, she will tell then me everything that is necessary, therefore I do not have need to put in a ward. Besides I will go then to club.» - answered having thought Yuigakhama, and smiled.
- "ò¼". - Miura answered and twisted the ringlet. Not clearly truth, agreed it or not. Miura exchanged glances with Ebinoy-san and they slightly perplexedly inclined the heads. I understand them a little. They tarried because are in different positions, but nevertheless their positions changed. I think, it and is progress. Looking at Yuigakhama's company, I left a class.
- I gathered to myself something to have a bite and, keeping MAX Coffee in one of
- hands, sat down in a habitual place. Listening to shouts of tennis players at which now lunch training, and singing белоглазки, I began the overdue dinner. On the street is still cool, but because of feelings from receipt of Komachi I would not tell that I was disturbed by cold. Most likely, there will be a festive dinner therefore I took less food in the evening. I ate two rolls on - house and I drink remained MAX Coffee.
- Behind someone's easy steps combined with a singing of something under a nose were heard. This песенка¼ And it is exact - Isshiki. Having seen me, it slightly opened a mouth and was surprised a little.
- «So you and the truth were тут¼» «M, well. What is?» It seemed to me that she told something rough, but me laziness with it
- to understand, therefore I passed to business. Isshiki told that it has any conversation and villages near me. However suddenly, as if something having remembered, translated a subject.
- «By the way, семпай why you were not in a class? I specially for you came! You know, how it was a shame to me to ask you?»
- Judging by her person which has reddened to ears she again remembered all this, and violently pulls my sleeve. But it it appeared it a little.
- «And still, and still, you represent, Tobe-sempay loudly asked it people around! Says, what I here the sempy look for, e-Ge-gay, whether anybody saw? How it is so possible?!»
- Oh, I представляю¼ Though, "e-Ge-gay" do not represent. But it is very similar to Tobe. And the main thing that from its party is a kind act for which you will not condemn if not one but - he for certain wanted to show Ebine-san supposedly look, what I am the nice guy, the truth I abrupt, and he can be condemned for it.
- «Em, ну¼ Excuse? Though I in it am not guilty, it everything Tobe's wine. And then, I believe, Hayama of all rescued?» - I tried to foresee, and Isshiki at last released my sleeve and started to wave negatively a hand.
- «No, Miura-sempay managed to shout on Tobe that that shut up, and he obeyed.»
- A-and, clearly. Too I can present it. Isshiki added. «And Hayama-sempay asked at Yu-sempay, whether she knows, and here I
- here.»
- «Hm, понятно¼ So you wanted?» - I asked once again. Isshiki sat down exactly, cramped knees and looked at me from below-up.
- «Yes, I have a request.» - Isshiki poorly pulled my sleeve. Its straw color hair fluttered on a wind, and pupils were slightly
- the damp.
- «Sempay, you could not help?» «Is not present certainly. Pry it is not pleasant to me.» Cunning receptions will not work Irokhasa, I thought, but nevertheless
- turned away. Otherwise, if to continue to look at it, I and can agree! I quite recently refused and it is wrong to change the decision so quickly. Besides, if I agree now, it will mean that I lost to beauty Irokhasa, and it would be too trite and ugly. And still it would be treachery in relation to that who carried by the decision, having put on it the existence, treachery of its realized choice. I think, I too should respect the answer. Moreover, I after all disagreed on the pry. If it is a question of my decision, instead of on the club decision, the answer is invariable.
- However, sometimes word meaning changes depending on the one to whom they are sent. Isshiki for any reason is happy, having heard my answer. It closed eyes as if having any dream, and combined hands at a breast. Isshiki lifted a chin and started to speak, as if a birdie, singing to the baby birds the fairy tale.
- «And actually you after all are glad, when you can help me.» «I have such person?» I tried to make as much as possible indignant look. If
- words it not to teach, it is necessary to speak only eyes. As suddenly Isshiki made a serious face. She slightly blinked usually sparkling, widely opened eyes and looked at me a sharp, understanding look.
- «To me honest to answer this question?» «Э? What is? You frighten me? Why you have a serious look?
- Cease.»
- I became puzzled a little, having seen Isshiki serious. It is necessary to move conversation quicker!
- «Besides, Yukinoshita after all and itself consults. There are any problems? Only if at you with it it is not got on - to me about it do not speak, to me to it sick to listen.»
- «Perhaps, I should tell that I very much like Yukino-семпай¼ Though, whether I am pleasant to it is a question and it is hard to say, whether is got on at us with ней¼» - Isshiki told. Having started to speak quite vigorously, it finished rather gloomy. No, I think that Yukinon adores Irokhasu¼ Still as! Though, юри это¼ Is not present, it is better not to speak about it. I think, they and soon will understand it. While I thought of it, Isshiki is sharp
- lifted the head and, waving a finger, told me about a situation.
- «Besides, everything moves very well. I knew that she is a person capable but after we together worked, I any more do not understand, why it - not the president. I even would want to dismiss the deputy and to take instead of it Yukino-sempay.»
- «Not itself to leave, and the deputy to dismiss, means?. It after all, probably, too works. Though, I do not know.»
- If only with the secretary did not fray - would be good serious парень¼ I think. Therefore stir less, work hands. Judging by whether envy, whether jealousy, whether admiration in words Isshiki, Yukinoshita, should be, on full uses the skills and ingenuity. Having remembered its experience and abilities, I can easily present that will occur further.
- «It is good that you do not quarrel and work moves ahead without problems. But the besproblemnost happens different.»
- «That?» - asked Isshiki, having inclined the head supposedly that you bear the such? A-and, irritates me such переспрашивание¼ Well, well. She after all yet was not a president during a cultural festival. Therefore she does not know about a besproblemnost when someone is sacrificed for the sake of a certain purpose. Moreover, anybody among started the pry does not know it. And Yuigakhama was not together with me and Yukinoshita there. Let she also forced Yukinoshita to promise not to be overstrained, but in case of need she can even deceive herself to make slightly more. Therefore someone who could stop it is necessary, all differently will fail. I think, it is necessary to tell about this Isshiki.
- «Not absolutely council, of course, but try to put very little on Yukinoshita. It a lot of things can, therefore at you the temptation will dump on it everything, but then if something happens with Yukinoshita - that to all the end. At it awfully weak body, and at the same time it to death the persistent person, hating to lose, and consequently can sometimes make with a quiet face something нелепое¼ generally, watch it.»
- I do not help, therefore, probably, I have no right to insert the five kopeks, but I tried to sound unostentatiously. Managing director Isshiki in principle should understand it.
- «Ясно¼» Isshiki listened to me, without interrupting, and at the end agreed, but soon
- looked at me with suspicion.
- «Sempay, I for a long time about it думала¼» - fixedly looking at me with doubt, Isshiki smiled broadly.
- «Too you sponsor.» - she told with a smile, but it seemed to me that she over me laughs, tone of speech was so cold. But then she blinked eyes and few times blinked, looking at me widely open eyes, letting know that jokes. Then I could at last turn away and start to breathe.
- «WellWell, it hardly.» - I told falteringly and Isshiki inclined sideways the head, having put a forefinger to a chin.
- «Well and what then? Bratikovost?» «And, it can be.» «Means, you after all like girls is more younger?» - asked
- Isshiki, having bent to me.
- «Is not present!» - having removed from it back, I answered. Then Isshiki slightly bent back and playfully told.
- «Not верится¼» «What difference? I have younger sister. Simply habit, or
- something similar in your actions.» - I told, sitting exactly and having abruptly hidden hands in pockets. Habit of the brother?... Isshiki in reply slightly sighed and disappointedly smiled. What fast change of mood. Someone could pass, but not I.
- «It is better to you оставить¼» - cool tone Isshiki told. «А-а¼» Isshiki picked up under itself knees, упёршись in them the person, and
- looked towards a schoolyard.
- «It will not be pleasant to any girl, when it perceive as the sister.» - with grief in a voice Isshiki cold as if a penetrating wind, a voice, and her words got at me told. I would not be surprised, having learned that it had a similar experience as Isshiki looks attractively for guys is more senior than it. On the other hand, it is difficult to me to understand, how this hitrozady super and annoying mladsheklassnitsa can be compared to the sister. After all all know that my sister - the world sister, Hikigaya Komachi, and is not present anybody who would be compared to it. I do not know such sisters, I have no other sisters. It is possible to tell that in a pose - a pose - a pose - antecedents considered that only the sister and is necessary to me [33]. Though, stop! Interestingly, really other guys say to my world sister Komachi, what it for them is similar to the sister?. It would be not so хорошо¼ Worrying about it, I started to say that thought.
- «Well, you are right. From guys who proclaim itself brothers to vomit pulls, even oppositely to look. I would call it a crime.»
- «Э? N - well, it is valid противно¼» - Isshiki told with
- the surprised look as if too it is unpleasant to it.
- «I not absolutely about it. Simply it seems that in me do not see the girl. But after all семпай if to you the girl tells, what you to it as the brother, after all too will be unpleasant to you?»
- «But I after all actually brother, so not absolutely.» «A-and, can, for guys and есть¼ A-and!» - Isshiki and as if told
- something remembered.
- It cleaned a throat, closed eyes and slightly sighed, as the seiyuu before performance which is going to represent any feelings. I waited, and soon Irokhasa slowly opened eyes and looked at me with an empty look. Attention, motor! I thought that it now will make a smile, but she smiled only lips, and the look was slightly unusual.
- «А¼ Ç-ха-ха. Семпай, you directly as father. Em. Well. We are always grateful to you for something. Truth?»
- Hachiman was shocked with this message. Though I also understand in mind that I should turn myself into a caricature,
- as Kunmin from Yokoyama Mitsuteru Sangokushi to bear such blow, but all the same the considerable loss was caused to me. It was especially sad because I clearly saw, how she tried not to offend me words or action.
- However, it after all an insult to tell so to the school student? Though, if to me was for thirty, it would be all the same sick to me to hear such from someone is more younger than me!
- Isshiki finished almost ideal representation and looks at me supposedly well as? I nodded it.
- «It strongly shocked me. First, me obviously wrote down not in that category of people, secondly, to me added years! I did not die nearly when thought that I look as the old man!»
- «As you look is such, main that the feeling was transferred, when write down not in that category.» - Isshiki told and nodded, having combined hands on a breast. Then it lifted a finger up as if being going to give one more piece of good advice.
- «Besides, when someone says that I for it as the sister, with a big share of probability can soon start to drive to me, saying that I any more do not seem to it the sister.»
- «Oh, why you so on сестёр¼ Sisters are protected by sacred inviolability, think once again of the words and about concept of the sister.»
- «Not that reaction which I expected, of course, well ладно¼ To put it briefly!» - Isshiki wearily said and, упершись hands in hips, occupied a pose of the instructor and started to speak exhortative tone.
- «I will not joke any more with girls about сестёр¼» Isshiki suddenly stood and, having with astonishment covered a mouth with a palm,
- deviated back.
- «That? Really you are going to tell, what I for you am not similar any more to the sister and by that to tempt me?... No, now there were no preconditions to that therefore try another time, and now - excuse.»
- «Yes, I understood, all right, I will not speak.» Because of too long phrase told by a tongue twister, at Isshika
- breath got off and it made a big breath. During the same moment and I wearily sighed.
- «That it means? You that, did not listen, what I told?» - Isshiki discontentedly told and inflated cheeks. Well, you after all speak very quickly, and the end always one - "excuse". How I can take it seriously? Because of Isshika's my tired face discontentedly hemmed a nose and turned away.
- «Well it is fine. Generally, help us.» «Э? So ведь¼» Because of it too strict for a request of tone of a voice and
- I could not think up the angry look how to refuse, and stopped in the middle of the sentence. For any instant the silence hung.
- «I after all to you not sister, семпай.» - sweet tone whispered to me directly in Isshika's ear, but in her words the strong core is felt. Then it sharply jumped, carried out a hand on the skirt to level folds and cheerfully smiled. Then it is rhythmical, as if waltzing, made some steps. A trajectory of movements of its clothes and small, but strong fingers, straw color sparkling sand moved away from me.
- «I wait for you after school in council!» - she told from far away, Masha a hand, and went, singing something to itself under a nose. It it is too far both to answer, and to run behind it. Unless it is possible to see the sister in this skillful girl?
- I should think of everything once again. Here to you and world кохай, Isshiki Irokh.
- Lessons ended, and I go on a corridor towards council. What to do, time I could not refuse to Isshiki. However it is difficult to go, understanding, how me persuaded. But student's council is located not
- so far, and I quickly enough reached a door. Knock at a door - and almost at once to me opened.
- «Oh, семпай! Where you carried?» - looked out because of Isshika's door. «And, эм¼ Excuse.» I really hesitated, therefore apologized, and me let in. Inside I noticed at once Yukinoshita and Yuigakhama. And members of council are not present,
- probably, work somewhere in other place. Yukinoshita asked Yuigakhama to help, therefore it is clear, why it here. Yuigakhama, seemingly, learned from Isshika that I will come and slightly waved a hand as a sign of a greeting. And Yukinoshita slightly was surprised, having seen me, judging by her widely open eyes.
- «Хикигая-кун¼» - with a question and bewilderment she murmured. «Hello. Isshiki called me. Generally, I came to help.» Judging by Yukinoshita, Isshika's behavior on it did not report that I will come.
- To Irokhas, well pancake! To hold communication it it is very important! You know, how it is unpleasant to come with feeling that you did not call!
- However, though Yukinoshita also looked irresolutely, she did not look at me, as on a hindrance. It is rather, she awkwardly smiled.
- «It is clear. Извини¼ We do not have today hands, therefore you very opportunely. Thanks.»
- «Yes it is fine, it all the same nothing me.» Though, there is a probability that "nothing" soon can turn
- in «there is no time to sigh». Yukinoshita put a hand to a chin and measured tone started to speak.
- «Probably, today at your place there will be a festive dinner on the occasion of receipt of Komachi therefore I am going to finish as early as possible but if that remains - speak, I will redistribute.»
- I reflected a little. What we незанятые¼ I thought that here much less free time. Therefore I thought up not at once what to answer.
- «A-and, all right. Though, in any случает the father comes back late enough so about it you can not worry. Though, in any case, the earlier we will finish - the better.»
- «It agrees. Then let's begin.» Yukinoshita slightly smiled and showed me on a chair near
- Yuigakhama. I sat down and on me palmed off a short glass of papers.
- «Before the help, I think, I should tell in general about it ивенте.»
- It opened listings and started to read the most important. At the same time
- with it I hear any buzz. I for a moment there looked. This is Isshiki sings to itself something under a nose, gave itself to some tea and eats candies from a pack with a happy look. Well, it after all does not have need to listen to explanations. It from those who at need everything will make.
- «We have a work schedule with plans, look at them.» I quickly saw these plans. It seems that this pry it is considerable
- it is cut down in comparison with that we saw in those series. The forward part of our sports hall is issued by balls and supports for flowers, creating a dance pavilion, and in a back part chairs and tables - a place for conversations and a dinner are located.
- Itself ивент will begin with a smart feast, a greeting from student's council and leaders of clubs and when all will a little be warmed up, is planned to start up club music and to begin dances with impregnations of a live rock music, periodic public declarations of love and, certainly, a choice of the king and the queen прома. At the end all will be on a platoon! But time for conversations is not allocated specially, that is participants will move between a dance pavilion and a zone for rest on желанию¼
- Ясно¼ I understand Nothing. I am not familiar with promy as to that, but still I am not familiar with clubs and dances therefore it too partially I do not understand. What for public declarations of love? New type of execution?
- All right, I will leave it for later - something I will ask, about something I find out. Now I will deal with that is clear.
- «It seems that it will manage in the considerable sum.» is there was my first impression. In reply Yukinoshita palmed off on me a sheet of paper.
- «I prepared trial balance. At calculations in separate files, you can look there if it is interesting.»
- «It is not necessary. Better to you to be engaged in all figures. Me interests more, from where it is planned to get this money. Unless all money did not leave on that free newspaper?»
- «Prom will pass in March therefore filing of application we will do from next month, and it already will be the next fiscal year. If necessary to pay something now we can take a duty and pay it after.» - Yukinoshita almost told without lowering shoulders, but I still had doubts. The budget of student's council is accepted at the end of February therefore the expenses necessary to us can be transferred for March. But unless the budget is not approved yet?
- While I looked with suspicion at papers, Isshiki Irokha-tyan, our queen of dances, started to distribute tea. It sings to herself something under a nose, being obviously in high spirits. It that, has no another matters?.
- «Generally, next year it is necessary to us here and there поужиматься, but there's nothing to be done.»
- «It, your way, normally?» Yuigakhama took a paper cup, also Isshiki slightly smiled,
- pressing a tray to a breast, slightly inclined the head sideways.
- «Mm, ну¼ Anybody after all will not notice. I think anybody at all does not know, than council is engaged.»
- «A-and, ага¼ I for anything did not notice. I do not understand it at all.» - Yuigakhama, seemingly, tried to think of it, but as a result put a cup on a table and bent the head. A-and, переспорили¼ Suddenly Isshiki rose and lifted up fists.
- «For this reason we can go now into everything on the highest class! It is possible to feel itself as the real hard worker to whom a lot of things is allowed!»
- It seems, and everything is correct, but she somehow does not look after that the good girl. Someone should tell it the bitter truth, I thought and looked at Yukinoshita but, unfortunately, it was in work. She read total reports, holding in one hand the thick folder with files, and compared contents to the table on the computer.
- «Meanwhile the budget is more or less balanced, but many things will be soon removed from the budget therefore, I think, the next registration year it strongly will not affect. Moreover, the budget exceeded every year expenses therefore we, seemingly, simply use this rest.» - it slammed the folder and smiled enough.
- It is not good. This incorrect direction. The combination and capable ninnies can make something of the cunning she-devil truly the incomprehensible., It seems, everything is normal, but I cannot calm down. To calm itself I started to read trial balance. After reached a result, I had a question.
- «And suits are not included in calculation? In total after all should be elegant.»
- «Yes. Suits are assigned to participants. We can render only mediation with rolling institutions.»
- Yukinoshita got the catalog of rolling suits. Certainly, for Yuigakhama, instead of for me. The good fellow, perfectly everything you understand. Me it not интересует¼ And here Gakhama-san looks burning eyes this catalog and quickly thumbs through pages. For girls such dresses - object of dreams, and for certain they would like to come in such beautiful suits to a party. And how about guys? On hearings from the Internet, on parties for the writers of a manga arranged by publishers, more than a half of women come
- beautifully dressed up, and here almost all men - in the usual clothes. And some and that more - in sweaters.
- «Also that, it all so will be dressed?» - I told, meaning that I would prefer to refuse, and Isshiki nodded supposedly in every way happens.
- «Well, there are people, which such dresses not to liking. We would like, of course, that all came in such suits, but the dress-code is not present.»
- «But as a result all will come the beautifully dressed. Or will give in to the atmosphere, or pressure окружающих¼ there is no need specially to establish a dress-code. »-Yukinoshita added and somehow lifelessly smiled, and Isshiki made a wide smile. What beautiful smile, but for some reason in it is felt fear. I turned away from these smiles and I look at trial balance. Frankly speaking, I have no information on correctness of figures and a total amount, difficult therefore to judge, but, seemingly, all needs as a whole are covered. Besides in case there will be additional expenses, points «spare means» and "trivial expenses" are taken specially away.
- «Well, I think problems is not present, except for the passed point on a salary of employees.»
- «It is clear, thanks for check. You can put a big circle instead of the signature about that point.» - Yukinoshita told and smiled, therefore it was necessary to begin to smile and me. Yukinoshita grinned, took trial balance from my hands and pointed a finger at some figures.
- «However, it is yet exact data. We will compare offers and we will choose cheaper suppliers of restaurant service, than were at last ceremony of gratitude. Flowers for an ornament of a hall we will buy wholesale together with those bouquets which will be handed over to graduates of clubs, now there are negotiations on wholesale prices.»
- «Aha, ясно¼»
- Oh, would not go under dismissal also the accountant after заместителем¼ Seem, Yukinoshita's abilities to run business again grew up. It is possible to name it Yukinoshita Yukino RX [34]. I well understand desire to set up all work on it. Isshiki too nods supposedly give let RX everything does. The president, you such rates too will get under dismissal.
- Generally, after viewing of documents I at last had a feeling that pry is a real action. The logic discrepancies disturbing to its carrying out, it seems, нет¼ there were only things which are not subject to logic, and it, I think, the most difficult. For example, terms of delivery or payments will not get to the schedule of works. They have no souls. «Frankly speaking, it will be сложно¼», «Give поднажмём!», «It seems that we not успеваем¼», «For work!», «Excuse, it невозможно¼», «to Work!», "All right" is sometimes often it happens. And the unique method will consult with it - to slow down time current by acceleration to a velocity of light. I already reached to scientific фантастики¼
- Means, in doubt only terms. I took paper with the plan of works. It seems that this list is combined with the list of complete works - some points are already printed with the gray. At once it is visible that it is Yukinoshita's handwork. Took in hands - and everything is clear, at once understand a situation. From above there are a lot of the lines printed with bright color, and in process of movement down becomes more increasing than the gray. Means, works still ого-го¼ But, on the other hand, they could make this plan and trial balance for only some days, and it more than is laudable. To me even it became awkward. Besides, how diligent it was necessary to work to manage to make already so many tasks? In gray cages there are quite complex challenges.
- For example, «Presentation and plan approval at school and council of trustees». If this point is complete, it means the solution of a considerable part of problems. However, there is an asterisk, and a footnote - «Informally. Later to give the intermediate report and to receive officially». But after all if informally everything is already seized, we already won? Hurrah! Mva-ha-ha!
- After that were: budget calculations, schedule creation, removal of a ban on the announcement, music selection, opening of an official site, convocation of heads of clubs, and so on. And all this is or is complete, or end is expected. The best start also cannot be at this stage.
- There were left unfinished the points concerning ornaments,
- the constant scenario прома, and also the points demanding to a lot of time and forces for end, such as hall preparation, and that it will be necessary to make shortly before most прома. It is necessary to start to do some points to understand that to what. Not clear осталось¼ here it. Likely, for this purpose me also dragged. Thinking of in what my work will consist, I recited these points once again as here I was hooked for one point.
- «Hm, ban removal on анонс¼ you already told that will do pry, means. I did not know.» - I told, having been surprised with new information and is weakened sighed. During this instant the atmosphere in a room stiffened. All look at me as if watch a strange small animal. Especially Isshiki. She looked and did not understand that occurs.
- «Э? Why?» «M? Because to me did not tell? Or how?» I looked at Yuigakhama because thought that it in principle
- should too for the first time about it hear, but it started to turn on a chair.
- «I knew.» - Yuigakhama carefully as if it was difficult to it to tell it murmured.
- «From where? A-and, it is such type of humiliation?» «Is not present! By the way, and from where я¼ A-and!» - Yuigakhama, seem, something noticed,
- and quickly got the smartphone. Having seen it, Isshiki too told «A-and!» and too got the smartphone, and they at the same time showed me screens of the phones. Yes, there was LINE, service of messages which publishes a mysterious sound. It already practically became a part of an everyday life.
- «We made an official account of executive committee прома and we extend in it information. Probably, it is the most popular way in our generation. »-Yukinoshita explained and I at last understood. Really, all seniors are connected by LINE means therefore it is the simplest way to make the announcement. I could not know it! I after all am not connected!
- «Hm, clearly. You too use it?» «Beginnings. It is very convenient. It is possible to receive easily information and
- coupons about favourite shops and if to answer - they can send a photo.» - Yukinoshita praised highly convenience of LINE, and I looked meanwhile at Yuigakhama. Yuigakhama understood a mute question and nodded in reply. For certain Yukinoshita about cafe with cats!
- There are after all things at which now важнее¼ I looked at the person who, in principle, could tell.
- «Sempay and why you have no LINE? You are not able to use it?
- Or you were born during an era Seva [35]?»
- «No, at the very beginning of an era of Heysey¼ And it is not necessary to underestimate given rise during an era Seva. Adult men too with might and main use LINE. It simply is not necessary to me.» - I answered rough words Isshiki and Yukinoshita took a hand in the person and nodded.
- «Yes, it is similar, today it even at the enterprises use. Then it is the tool not only young people.»
- «But after all it depends on the person. At need and old men can learn to use it.»
- I think, today there should be grandfathers and grandmothers who would like to be on communication with grandsons by means of LINE. But at Yuigakhama for some reason awfully awkward look.
- «But after all grandfathers in LINE - is those who from all forces tries to look помладше¼ Inconveniently somehow. And if they also start to use ready smilies or to make them of symbols, or even stickers использовать¼ All the same that the grandfather, trying to use a slang any.»
- «It is exact! Abruptly it appears. I and thought, what even symbols can add лет¼» - Isshiki agreed, clapping. It is interesting, why I feel so wounded?
- «By the way, and from where you know about where adult men correspond?»
- «My father has LINE.» - Yuigakhama told. «And mine.» - right there added Isshiki. It would be interesting to learn that at you for папы¼ you Point to the
- father? But me it was terrible to check this guess, therefore, perhaps, we will change the subject.
- «But after all there are people like me. Perhaps it is not necessary to be limited to one LINE?»
- «We have an appendix which allows to watch and other SNS, even on bulletin boards is, and we conduct a site, so everything is all right.» - slowly, Yukinoshita as suddenly she stopped and grinned intelligibly explained.
- «Besides, people who refuse these means of communication and communications with people for certain are not going to take part in проме. Directly as you here.»
- «Oh, sounds very convincingly!» Here did not expect that as the answer to my question mine will serve
- behavior. Again me won dispute. I want to learn defeat [36].
- I according to nodded few times and Yukinoshita smiled, as if elder sister.
- «You have still any questions?» I thought a little, but concerning papers at me any questions not
- arose. But something set thinking.
- «It not absolutely a question, I simply do not understand something. Now, probably, late of it to think, but after all, what such the pry? I can not present to myself - here that disturbs me most of all.»
- I thought of it and when we the first time started talking about проме, and now when looked papers. Yuigakhama in reply clapped eyes.
- «Prom is after all that party which we saw in series?» «Well, but if we try to repeat that pry, at us almost
- for certain will turn out at all that in series.»
- It was very difficult to me to put into words feeling that something is wrong, and I thoughtfully mind-knul. Yuigakhama repeated the same. Isshiki with skill here entered.
- I "Understand-understand". And here we», or «only we can», or «to make pry for the sake of me one!» It is correct?»
- «At all about that.» That means «Pry for the sake of me one»? Also told with the same
- quiet тоном¼
- «Unless? Is not present? But then what is the matter?» - Isshiki fixedly looks at me. To evade from her look I turned away, and my look met the eyes from Yukinoshita.
- «Go to do this answer.» - she smiled and told the strange phrase then rose from a place.
- We left council and went to a gym. Usually here at this time pass any trainings and
- competitions, but now the hall looked absolutely differently. In front of, from a scene, the real dance floor was developed. Here brought supports for flowers and balls, from a ceiling the mirror sphere which shined it everything hanged down.
- «Oho, cool!» - honest expressed Yuigakham's opinion. I felt brought in another dimension and stiffened, unable to give out even so simple words.
- «I will explain then details. Ask to prepare clothes. Kawasaki dignity already prepares suits in a scene pocket. Yuigakhama-san, descend also you.»
- «OK!» - Yuigakhama vigorously answered the request of Yukinoshita told by ordinary tone and ran towards a scene. But I cannot run too. Kawasaki - same Kava-kak-eyo-tam? It too here? What here occurs? Yukinoshita suspiciously looked at me.
- «To you that, Isshiki-san did not tell?» «Is not present, she spoke nothing to me.» Well the such? To Irokhas! I turned back back, and Isshiki made
- the puzzled look. All right, I will leave it for later, now it is necessary to understand that occurs.
- «Well also that here occurs?» «We take presentation for прома and pictures for the special
- pages of an official site. At the same time also we will check functioning of systems.»
- Yukinoshita pointed a finger at some chambers prepared by someone from student's council. It was obviously awkward to Yukinoshita to continue.
- «Well and I asked Isshiki-san to pick up people who would approach for презентации¼»
- I and Yukinoshita attentively looked at Isshiki. Pressure of two people even for it appeared limiting, and it lowered a look in a floor and started to sweat. Yukinoshita, having seen it, wearily sighed.
- «The presentation will be edited so that anybody recognizes nobody, do not worry. I will check it at a stage бета-редакции¼ However, I cannot ask something nothing the knowing person.»
- It is necessary to understand that beta edition and so on is to cover with Isshiki. Yukinoshita slightly smiled. It is strange that it not разозлилась¼ it ice tone would pacify Earlier Isshiki¼ But here Isshiki made a face of the lickspittle and hung the head slightly down.
- «Excuse forgive me I seriously I regret for it understand me correctly I talked nonsense and tightly forgot about it. And then I asked Tobe-sempaya both the others, and all смешалось¼»
- «Tobe?» I heard an unexpected word in its high-speed confession and
- asked again. Isshiki lifted the head and, doing up hair for an ear, nodded.
- «Yes. This vigorous appendage, or моб [37], and still I invited first graders from football club.»
- «I still asked to bring together Isshika's girlfriends and girls from my class.» - Yukinoshita added and I reflected. The presentation should transfer the atmosphere, means, the corresponding quantity is necessary
- mass meetings. As speak, even the dry tree decorates the mountain.
- «Means, here and others есть¼ Well and it is good, I can get lost among them. I in business.»
- «Извини¼» «WellWell, I am guilty that did not specify the tasks.» It was too strange to see, how Isshiki sincerely apologizes, and I
- involuntarily smiled. Yukinoshita too smiled.
- «Thanks, you very much will help us. It would be awkward to me to instruct and ask to repeat absolutely strangers same for the sake of дублей¼»
- «Be kind, do not speak about doubles in advance. All right, then I will go I will change clothes.»
- «And, I too will go to prepare.» - Isshiki went ahead of me. Before leaving I blinked to Yukinoshita and she nodded to me in reply.
- I went to other sleeve of a scene after Isshiki, opposite to where Yuigakhama went.
- «I realized about what you spoke a little, семпай.» - murmured Isshiki, it is upset having lowered shoulders.
- «In sense?» - I overtook it, but Isshiki still looks in a floor. «About a besproblemnost. They do so much while I do not see,
- that I relaxed. Probably, they and not only are engaged in it. If so will proceed, as a result it can appear that I completely left everything on Yukino-sempay.» - Isshiki strongly upset voice full of repentance told. It seems that remembers, about what we spoke during the lunchtime.
- I think, if the person is capable to take a detached view of itself after only one mistake, it is possible to call it capable. I, for example, still at all did not recognize the ошибки¼ Meaning as also self-discipline, I addressed to Isshiki.
- «If you already it noticed - that everything normally, I think. Be more careful from now on and you are waited by the good future.»
- «Aha, I will be more careful.» I told it without pressure, but Isshiki still longs. I bit
- lip. Well, it is difficult to underestimate a depression after gave in to mood and broke дров¼ For example when I was accustomed to work and started to think that I, appear, capable, made an unexpected mistake, and the chief kindly covered me, I felt insignificant, awkward, and it was so a shame that I wanted to die. Proceeding from the experience I will try somehow it to encourage.
- «Next time, if that happens - at once говори¼ Though, if
- to tell in advance, it will rest, though as a result everything will make. Therefore, эм¼ It is not necessary to worry so.»
- «It is exact!» - I as Isshiki sharply raised the face did not manage to finish and smiled broadly one lips. I faltered and Isshiki again sadly lowered shoulders.
- «I joke. I will try to collect the strength really.» Probably, it joked to lift the spirit, but in a voice
- the determination was felt.
- We rose by a scene, and Isshiki opened a door sideways. I entered behind it into a room with chairs, microphone racks and other things. Here is as well chairs, and big mirrors - everything is equipped to use this room as an expectation room during time ивента. On chairs suits are spread out.
- «Here suits. If the size does not approach - address к¼ as it there? Kawasaki-sempay? Generally, it will adjust the size at need.»
- "Understood". Isshiki slightly bowed to me and left. I watched her leave and
- started to change clothes. It probably, is called as a tuxedo. I do not know, than it differs from a jacket, but something it is similar to those clothes marriage церемонии¼
- High collar and folds in front at a shirt. I more or less understand it, how puts on. And what it for a hairpin or a brooch? All right, then I will ask. Having finished disguise, I approached to a mirror.
- In a mirror any dying pianist was reflected. Эм¼ And should be? I am the first time in such suit therefore I do not know. Unless a tuxedo do not carry with a hat cylinder, a cloak and a white mask?. Fortunately, the size appeared not the most improper. Almost everything is ready, there was a butterfly. I, as Conan-kun, took in hands and pinned it a pin.
- I did not get used to such clothes, therefore disguise took unexpectedly a lot of time therefore left from here quicker. At first I decided to return to Yukinoshita, but on her place already there was any unfamiliar beauty in ornaments. The external part of a suit of the beauty has a distinctive sign in the form of a long hem therefore even I know how this suit is called. Dress coat, or larkspur.
- «It is excellent, the size approached.» - she suddenly addressed to me and I at last understood, who it.
- «About - oh, so it you, Yukinoshita. What is such on you?» - I asked and Yukinoshita with emotion started to correct sleeves and a back.
- «Strange looks?»
- «No, anything similar, но¼» it is Rather on the contrary, too goes. Monotonous dress coat as if
- emphasizes Yukinoshita's fine light skin, and a long hem - her long figuristy legs. Колыхающиеся the hair connected in a bunch as if emphasize fragility of its figure, giving it a certain sickly look. The beautiful person reflects the perverted beauty. I even started to be afraid.
- «Very abruptly, directly as descended from the screen.» - I words tried to transfer unreality of an image.
- «Aha, thanks. Quite noble flattery, especially for you.» - she grinned, hiding a mouth a hand. On a hand there were white gloves that deleted it from reality even more.
- «No, I really so consider. Approximately, how to praise the manga screen version.»
- «Quite strange слова¼» Even applying of a hand by Yukinoshita to temples and the sigh to me seemed
- game in performance, but her following words returned me to reality.
- «You too are similar to the actor... As main герой¼ Is not present, as the one who it унижал¼ Is not present, mass meeting round it.»
- «As the last сошка¼ do not force itself to praise me.» «That you, are an ideal role for you. Besides, you still it is possible
- to improve, if to put a few efforts. Give a scarf and a cuff link.»
- Yukinoshita removed gloves and gave a hand. It seemed to me that her hands are more light than gloves, and I gave it a scarf. And the cuff link is that? A-and, in the same place there was any unnecessary штуковина¼ I got from a pocket this piece and gave to Yukinoshita.
- «A cuff link - same here it?» As suddenly me seized by a hand. Having been frightened, I tried to clean
- hand, but she already managed to roll up a suit sleeve, to pull out a shirt sleeve, and to pin it a cuff link. After that Yukinoshita dexterously combined a scarf and inserted into a breast pocket.
- «Standard folding «three corners» ¼ Somehow so.» - she told, slapped time on a breast pocket and smiled enough.
- «A-aha. It seems, I already somewhere saw it. On wedding any.» «As a whole, pry is a chance to study etiquette of such actions.
- Though, on such actions it nothing us.»
- «For us it, it is possible to tell, kosply.» «This expression is not pleasant to me, but yes, it turns out so.» - told
- Yukinoshita with the difficult person and again put on gloves.
- «So why you in a dress coat?» «I wanted to remove a dancing couple as the king and the queen прома, but
- did not know anybody who is able to dance therefore it was necessary to me.»
- «So you and are able to dance?» «It is not enough. But in a tuxedo I would look ugly. In a dress coat
- looks well, truly?» - Yukinoshita told and made a beautiful turn. Only one movement, but at me intercepted spirit from its beauty. Really, the hem of a dress coat soaring in air looks impressively. But the main component of this impression - Yukinoshita. It is sure that it is far not "very little".
- «Even it is a pity to me the one who will be yours партнёром¼» «Do not worry, I tried to train, and Isshiki, seemingly,
- well consults.» - Yukinoshita easily answered, but a problem not in it, not in ability танцевать¼ But still I was surprised to such partnership.
- «Isshiki?» «Yes, it after all future queen прома. It is useful for it.» Again it does a face, as though everything is all right. Ordinary people after all,
- as a rule, are not able to dance. To Irokhas, you will consult?. I started to look for Isshiki a look and Yukinoshita, seemingly, understood it.
- «Well, we will follow princesses.» - she told and firm gait went towards a scene. From a back she looks the real prince. And this prince, seemingly, likes to these to be engaged.
- The first impression of a gym - I got to another dimension. But now, eventually, when came acting, there was also a party atmosphere. Hung up the screen, turned off the light, included searchlights - and the situation started to remind that that we saw in series. Additional people gathered also, joined the atmosphere, then even with delay person holiday Tobe was, having started to rustle, stirring about a miscellaneous.
- Guys were generally dressed in tuxedos, and girls - in various dresses. Probably, because of suits all talk even to strangers. More similar to a wedding party actually, but all it is cheerful. Especially noisy that part where there is I, generally thanks to the changed beauty in a man's dress coat to Yukinoshita Yukino and the bright she-devil Isshiki Irokh.
- Isshika's dress bright orange, it strongly involves in itself views of people around. This burning color and its short free short skirt radiate youth and force, whereas since breast level translucent on light the laces opening the quite risky
- places, exhale womanly appeal. The smile of this she-devil is similar more on devil, so she enjoys a situation.
- «I now will tell something awful, but the feeling that serves you the handsome young guy, perfectly. To me now very cool!» - joyfully declared to Isshiki, than entered Yukinoshita into a stupor.
- «Really ужасное¼ you could not depart where far away?» «It after all duty of the gentleman. You after all me still
- accompanied. Хотя¼ I had imprudence to give in to the atmosphere.» - Isshiki told and tritely smiled. I understood at once, about what speech. The prince was so as the prince when we came to meet princesses that smoothly offered Isshika's hand and accompanied it on a scene. As a result - the hall quickened, and Isshiki plunged into vainglorious oblivion.
- «¼ I too already reinterpret it.» - Yukinoshita rather with repentance told, and her fuse dies away. It began to look somehow wearily. Hey, still after all anything at all did not begin! She, seemingly, too understood it, and, having wearily sighed, collected the strength.
- «It is time to begin shootings already. It is time to begin meeting therefore Hikigaya-kun, call Yuigakhamu-san, it already should stop to change clothes.»
- "Understood". - I answered and went towards a scene. It seems that Yuigakhama went to help Kawasaki with female attires, and right after it they should put on.
- I knocked on a door in a female locker room several times, and right there to me arrived «Yes?» any angry tone. Ужас¼ it for certain Kawasaki. Having opened a door, I saw Yuigakhama who already stopped to dress a dress and once again everything checks. Light pink, color of a fabric is closer to white gives it an adult shade. Or, probably, this shade seemed to me because of its figure. Her neck was considerably open. The dress hid hips, but after again revealed, showing body lines. The dress hem quite long, however thanks to a long cut it not seems heavy by sight, and easily flutters at any movement of a body. Instead of a habitual roll its hair were braided in something reminding a wreath, and at me in the head the name given by a certain prince was for some reason carried by.
- While I everything thought of it, she smiled in front of the mirror, touching a hem of a dress and around a breast.
- «Wow, what it for a dress such? Cool! fine!»
- «Do not move.» - Kawasaki something does behind Yuigakhama, probably adjusts length of a dress. Its rough voice forced Yuigakhama to become straight. But right there it put hands to hips.
- «A-and, aha. Эм¼ Still it is a little from a stomach убрать¼» - Yuigakhama carefully asked.
- «That? So you after all will dance then. Will not reap?» - answered Kawasaki with terrible tone. But, if to listen, Kawasaki behaves carefully. Therefore Yuigakhama not especially worries, and even on the contrary - behaves as the spoiled child.
- «Em, ну¼ I потерплю¼» «Hm. Now I will try.» - having wearily sighed, to Kawasaki decided to answer
- on a request also pressed on Yuigakhama around a waist.
- «So will descend. A make-up do itself.» «Aga! Thanks, Saki! Hikki, excuse that it is necessary to wait! I
- quickly!» - Yuigakhama told and ran up to a mirror. It wrapped up a scarf, probably, not to soil a dress with a make-up, and started to boss adaptations for a make-up.
- «Do not hurry up, they still discuss something there.» - I told, and Yuigakhama умкнула in reply. Kawasaki passed by it in my party, to a door. It had quite exhausted look.
- «I will go, you are farther.» «Aga, thanks for work. Excuse, you it is, seemingly, quite unexpected
- harnessed.»
- «Here it is exact.» - told Kawasaki in reply to gratitude and looks at me. Oh, forgive! I was compressed and lowered a look down, and heard a sigh - whether it there was a tired sigh, whether with a smile, I did not understand.
- «The hem long, heels high, you can be unusual.» - told Kawasaki though it is haughty, but a careful voice, and left by me. I could shout only "aha" to it in a tired back. Ah-da Kavasaki - a dignity, ah-yes цундэрэ [38]! I watched Kawasaki leave then there was one Yuigakhama. I had nothing to do, therefore the look was naturally hooked for Yuigakhama who habitual actions worked with a brush in front of the mirror. Suddenly her hands stood.
- «EM¼ to me is difficult to be painted, when on me so смотрят¼» - Yuigakhama bashfully told, looking through a mirror to me in the face. Her cheeks are slightly painted in a flush, and too it became awkward to me to look at it.
- «A-and, excuse. Do not pay attention, продолжай¼ By the way, you unless did not finish? A little, whether that?»
- «Э?! No, did not finish!» - having thought any second, Yuigakham
- looked once again at a mirror, answered and it continued to be painted.
- "Ya-it is clear". And in my opinion it is quite enough, you and so beautiful, thought I, but all
- decided not to tell it. Yuigakhama took now a brush in hands and started to put lipstick.
- «We after all will act in film. It is necessary to look well on the chamber.» «To me told that persons will not show.» «It will not publish. And after all source codes remain, them anybody
- does not delete. I not удалила¼ Therefore let will be beautiful.» - Yuigakhama said in low tones and twirled lipstick. After it lifted a chin and, slightly opening a mouth, changed a tilt angle, accurately carrying out lengthways a brush. The lips lit by scarlet shine changed it to unrecognizability. I any more do not see that naivety in reflection of the person, it seems to me what - that infinitely far creation. Therefore I could not keep silent.
- «Here means как¼» «Yes, here so means! Everything, is ready!» - Yuigakhama any more told to
- to mirror, and having turned in my party and having smiled. I sighed, having calmed down, and thanks to this sigh noticed that constrained breath all this time. Unconsciously I scratched the head to distract myself.
- «Hikki, and you do a hairdress?» «Not - and.» «But at you on the head do not understand that! It is necessary to look well on
- presentations! And it already слишком¼ »-Yuigakhama told, fixedly looking at my scalp. Her look gradually turned into the sorry. Really everything is so bad? Well, badly. Besides it is valid, ordinary-looking people on presentation it is not good.
- «Well, then a little поправлю¼ At the same time I will borrow wax. Though, and gel will descend.»
- I approached to a mirror, and Yuigakhama gave way to me. Thanks to the management of Komachi I am able to address a little with hair. I think, under a tuxedo something will quite descend simple, for example, to comb hair back. Here only if it will be done by me, in my hands such simple hairdress can deteriorate even. Only I reached in a cosmetics bag for wax as it quicker me snatched out because of a back.
- «I to you will make. If you do it, something will turn out strange.» - Yuigakhama indifferently told.
- «Э?. My sense of style completely опровергли¼ Though, not that that I was not согласен¼ And itself with such nonsense I will consult.»
- «Yes cease, I will help you. It at me well turns out!» -
- quickly Yuigakhama told and seized me by hair. Painfully! And it is a shame! I sweat! And it all the same, it to itself something sings under a nose.
- «The visitor, to you anywhere does not pinch?» «Yes it is not necessary it, finish побыстрей¼» to me it is a shame and the head slightly sweated better, and I cannot
- пошевельнуться. But here suddenly Yuigakhama's hands stopped. What is? Noticed sweat and it became opposite? Excuse. I looked at Yuigakhama through a mirror, and saw at it a serious look.
- «Hikki, at you such dense кожа¼ And a high temple.» «Hey! You can tell everything, everything, but only not it! These words
- begin войну¼»
- «Wow, what soft! Shukh-shukh, shukh-shukh!» - Yuigakhama told and started to be played with my hair.
- «Shchekotno, shchekotno! Cease, stand, will suffice! Умоляю¼» - I told and shut the face with the hands. I have for certain a clumsy look, do not want to see itself in a mirror and I do not want, that someone saw me. I was compressed, and slender fingers started to move my hair, creating integral bunches. Imperceptibly the rhythm of a song which it sang, changed, having turned into tender low. Fingers that comb my hair as if iron the head, sometimes as if pinching from time to time, and gradually I relax, turning into similarity of a carp on a plate, blindly.
- «Everything, is ready.» - she told and I opened eyes, having seen through a mirror Yuigakhama looking at me by an inquiring look. I nodded several times supposedly is perfectly made. Even it is too good for me. It seems that the satisfaction was visible on my face, and Yuigakhama, having smiled, put hands to me on shoulders.
- «Look to me, Hikki that abruptly looked in front of chambers.» «It is obligatory! You know, how the computer graphics strongly developed and
- video processing? They all-powerful!»
- «А-ха-х¼ To what it you?» She grinned last time and tapped on the shoulder of me. Means,
- we are already ready. I rose, and we went to a hall. The sound of steps was not habitual for me splashing, and firm because of what I remembered one thing.
- «Kawasaki told to be more careful with a long hem and heels.»
- «A-and, precisely. It and truth very difficult. It will be difficult, I will not get used yet.»
- «Aha. Besides, here it is dark, so что¼» - I told and slightly raised
- left elbow. Straightened a back, stuck out a breast, drew in a chin. What there ещё¼ not to look around? It seems, somehow so me taught.
- Yuigakhama with interest looked at my person, but soon too remembered, grinned and, without a word, took me for an elbow, as well as once earlier.
- So, with a set of hastily stuck reservations, we started to go an identical step in very short distance.
- Shootings passed very smoothly. Dance of the king and the queen прома could be a problem only, but it came to the end quickly enough. Yukinoshita faultlessly danced from Isshiki. Though Yukinoshita frostily told that is not so strong in dances, but the masterpiece as a result turned out. Tender contacts of hands in gloves to the partner, elegant raising of a dress coat at everyone повороте¼ Girls in a podtantsovka were fascinated. Isshiki was considerably less prepared, and as a result simply allowed Yukinoshita to do with itself everything, everything, sometimes attacking a foot, and movements were awkward. However at each mistake she very lovely hung the head, and "prince", covering its mistakes, unusually beautifully, kindly smiled. Observing guys were bewitched by a type of absolutely beautiful girls. After dance all loudly applauded.
- However Isshiki looked dejectedly when checked record on a break.
- «It seems and abruptly, and it is beautiful, and it was pleasant to people around, but looks somehow at all так¼ Looks, as dancing competition какое-то¼» - Isshiki dejectedly told.
- «It agrees, too it seems to me that something was planned иное¼» - told because of a back Isshiki Yukinoshita, looking in the screen of the computer and, having leaned fingers against temples, sighed. I remembered dance and too thought, what yes, probably indeed. Their dance was more similar to any show, than on a cheerful party. Isshiki came besides to a conclusion. She nodded and turned to Yukinoshita.
- «I think, as slow dance will descend. Still it would be desirable more recovered video.»
- «That is more friendly and live? Then let all dance, and the chamber will watch Tobe-kun and Isshiki-san.»
- «Yes, and знала¼ HM¼» - told Isshiki with a dissatisfied look. Well, Yukinoshita not so loves such things. I grinned supposedly it was not lucky them, and Yukinoshita turned back in my party.
- «And just in case, Yuigakhama-san, be kind. And Hikigaya-kun too.»
- «Э?» - Yuigakhama was surprised and absent-mindedly looks at it. That it
- bears?...
- «But ведь¼ I did not dance never in жизни¼» - I told, having slightly raised a hand, and Yuigakhama strongly nodded several times. We have here not a ballroom, I thought, and Isshiki interfered.
- «For this roller and so will descend. It is necessary to create an image, as in club any. Well, here it.» - Isshiki told, having leaned hands against hips and wagging them., It seems, and clearly, and, it seems, and нет¼ Yukinoshita, having seen her tired person, decided to help, having approached to us.
- «Simply look around and do, as all. For this roller the more people, the it will be better during edition. I not against if you simply cover gaps beyond Isshiki-san and Tobe-kun.»
- «A-and, it I am able.» Me not simply so nicknamed "background". Besides, I understand, that
- Yukinoshita wants. Superfluous data will not prevent, besides, hardly we will have chances to carry out so large-scale shootings. That, if then for any reasons one will not approach, in other place will not suffice, spare shootings - the necessary process.
- It seems, everything is logical, but I am covered all the same by feeling that that - that is wrong. As if there is no one detail.
- «And we precisely will suit EM¼ for this purpose?» - it is careful, as if probing the soil, Yuigakhama asked, and that detail as it seemed to me, took the place. However after Yukinoshita's words it evaporated without a trace.
- «Well. It is inconvenient to me to ask other people for more or less appreciable roles therefore you very much will help me. If it will be difficult - I will try to think up something, конечно¼» - Yukinoshita immediately answered.
- «And? А-а¼ Aga¼ I not about that, но¼ time so, everything is normal.» - having combined hands at a breast and awkwardly smiling Yuigakhama agreed. Certainly, if so a question to put - that to refuse does not leave. All gathered here - volunteers, would be difficult to order them.
- «Well, we will try just once?» - having slapped in a palm, Isshiki told. I and Yuigakhama joined moving crowd and, having occupied the specified
- situation, I turned directly to Yuigakhama.
- «And you are able to dance?» - I silently asked. «Not знаю¼ Well, unless such as «to ye-it!». Or as all.» - with some
- with difficulty Yuigakhama answered.
- «Something ye-it type, значит¼» «Aga! Somehow so, ye-it!» - Yuigakhama told already more loudly, doing
- hands and body as the pop-aydoly, but I all the same did not understand. It seems that loud sounds involved it, and Tobe who was nearby seized me by shoulders.
- «Well, Hikitani-kun, lift above! Wei, speak вэй! Well, вэй!» I understand nothing, but, seemingly, on this senseless «вэй» it is possible
- to rely.
- «А-ага¼ And you habitual.» - I told silently, almost to myself under a nose, and started to jump with crowd.
- «And that! Yes relax, be simply arranged under a rhythm. How there speak, dive into a wave? Dance, while music sounds!»
- «Tobe-sempay, will suffice, do not feel sick.» - told Isshiki and Tobe, having been frightened, took a position. Its council helped nothing to me, but in a position it is necessary to become right now. Means, it is necessary to copy Tobe. If you come to live performance and you hear the new song, under teams it seems «All together! И¼» it is possible to echo.
- I prepared and I wait for the music beginning. Light muffled. «Standard number [39]» for parties at last played, searchlights started to shine randomly a hall, and the mirror sphere reflects light. At first all danced ineptly, hardly getting to a rhythm. Then Tobe lifted hands up and some people repeated behind it. One cotton from above - and an echo of cottons is carried everywhere, gradually pulling together all. One step is closer - we dance a twist, a step forward - we clap each other, and in intervals we dance, as robots for the sake of a joke. Some courageous in the center joined hands.
- Was not in time this melody and the atmosphere to make dizzy me as other song began. Not to call the ballad yet, but nevertheless quieter melody. I swayed shoulders, looking around, and clicked fingers, but more at me it turned out nothing. I simply swayed feet and the head as a metronome, but suddenly me seized by a free hand. It was Yuigakhama - she bashfully smiled. My pulse, and so high because of physical activity, jumped up even more, and I looked back around. All dance the certain remote similarity of a waltz, or on a neutral distance watch the feet.
- Therefore, I think, anybody here does not look. One Yuigakhama looks at me only. I put a free hand on her shoulder, and she in reply put the hand on me. I do not know, it is necessary how here to walk, therefore simply moved there-here. It approaches to me - I am a step back, it aside - I behind it. I noticed that the place where I held it, too warm, and is possible, sweated and tried not to breathe, because our persons close.
- It is more difficult, than I ожидал¼ Generally the truth, psychologically сложнее¼ I decided not to justify.
- «Excuse, I вспотел¼» «Aga, quite difficult.» «Is not present, I mean that to you be, it should is opposite to dance with
- sticky guy. I mean that it is likely better to me to die.»
- «Э?! Do not exaggerate! And what for self-humiliation?!» - Yuigakhama told, having grinned, and the new song began. I remember this song, it was right at the end in those series.
- Yuigakhama looked aside, and I looked behind it there. There danced Tobe and Isshiki. Movements and a rhythm is not about them, of course, but to it it is cheerful. Tobe gave a hand to take Isshiki for a waist, but it beat off his hand and escaped at a slow pace back as if being going to make a kick from a turn. Here it is our queen of dance.
- The song ended, and all started to applaud and loudly to rejoice. On this wave started to take pictures with partners in dance and friends. I think, on it the scene which was in doubt with dances came to the end.
- At this moment I felt fatigue. Languid gait I left crowd, and took from a little table with the prepared drinks and snack something to drink. From here it is possible to see all ornaments of a dance floor and a scene.
- Clearly, here that such пром¼ However, it only my feelings. After all to me it does not go.
- Chapter 6 - Suddenly Yuigakhama Yui reflects on the future
- Next day after shootings I and Yuigakhama were caused in school council. Isshiki, sitting opposite to us, поровняла a short glass of papers, having knocked with them on a table, also transferred to Yuigakhama.
- «Here, here the list of photos which will be used on an official site. If there will be unsuccessful shots - delete them.»
- «EM¼ Hikki, you will look?» - Yuigakhama spread out papers a fan and asked. I waved the head.
- «No, it is not necessary. If I look - that all photos I will mark as неудачные¼ I Will trust in it in you.»
- «Ponyatno¼ is good, then I will look.» - Yuigakhama agreed and, having taken the handle, started to look through each photo. Periodically it published the surprised and delighted exclamations. Yes, girls adore фотографироваться¼
- However, I have nothing to do now. I leaned the elbows the person on a hand and started to watch how Yuigakhama checks photos.
- «Well as, the strange feeling a little was gone?» - Yukinoshita sitting in front of the computer addressed to me.
- «And and, was gone after participation a little. Now I understood that you meant under answer creation.»
- I remembered the strange expression told then by Yukinoshita, and continued.
- «I could compare only to those series because did not meet anywhere with promy more, and now I already more or less understand, about what speech. A little incorrectly so to speak, probably, but pry it not seems to me something so difficult any more. I think, people who will see presentation, will agree with it.»
- «It is clear. Means there is a sense to publish it. I too thought that though it was possible to find suitable photos, but after all existence of familiar faces in the Internet will give clearer idea.» - fatly having stuck out a breast, Yukinoshita told that it seemed to me a little amusing, and I grinned. Actually I too consider that video useful. Even if I am a person who negatively belonged to pry, started to consider so, especially it is useful to future participants прома.
- Most likely, Yukinoshita wanted to make presentation for some kind of localization прома as almost that we have everything from information, images and video about проме, came to us from the West, and a certain cultural wall still remained. If we tried to carry out simply pry, without having eliminated misunderstanding of its scales, structure, shine, participants could think that action too fresh and weak. That is why there was a need to carry out simulation прома in Japanese in high school Saba.
- «Sempay, you not one such. It seems that on shootings too it was pleasant to all comers. On the Internet lifted a lot of noise, look.» - Isshiki told, showing from the smartphone of the photo from places of yesterday's shootings which were laid out, probably, in a social network by participants. Any girls with a magnificent hairdress leave comments like «Ah as it was healthy!». Here only why so persistently to hide the face behind cat's ears and moustaches? Eyes black and on the light screen cannot be recognized her.
- «A-and, I too saw! Many in good mood after прома.» - Yuigakhama told, having lifted eyes from photos, and Isshiki according to began to nod, showing some more accounts on the phone. On the majority of them there were effects of Snow or Beauty Plus [40], why them not to recognize at all, but all is cheerful, all rejoice.
- Still I saw one quite courageous photo where in crowd any couple whether embrace each other for shoulders, whether simply too close stand. Looking at its dress with deeply open neck, probably, frowned eyebrows, directly as here I now as if speaking «And that it you here flirt?», though, I have no right them to blame! It is a shame to me even to remember that there was! There was a desire to die! Therefore I will leave them alone.
- As a whole, in news lines responses positive, there is a lot of лайков, many write that want to participate. Not without negative comments, but so it is not enough of them that it is possible to ignore.
- «If to consider shootings by additional advertizing, their cost of completely justified.» - Yukinoshita with the covered eyes answered my nod and continued something to do behind the computer. Yuigakhama, seemingly, finished with a choice of photos and, having made the last line, transferred Isshika's pile.
- «Somehow so, I think.» «Thanks a lot! Right now also I will make special page.» -
- having enough grinned, Isshiki started to look through a pile in detail,
- having moved up the laptop is closer, started to operate with the trackball.
- «Thank you that came at our request. You can already go.» - Yukinoshita told, having for a while interrupted work and slightly bowed. We looked at it and blinked several times. Some time was required to understand that she told.
- «Э? What, all already?» - I asked and Yukinoshita, looked some seconds at me then started to think, having taken a hand in a chin.
- «So I and планировала¼ Now student's council am engaged in everything, and other work where people are necessary, no. Truly?»
- «Э?! ¼ M, well if Yukino-sempay so speaks so it and is.» - Isshiki whom Yukinoshita asked confirmation, was necessary to make efforts to give out, though unwillingly, the necessary answer. Yukinoshita, seemingly, already counted it till the end nodded it.
- «It is possible, when the help will be necessary to us, we still will call you.» - she told, having brightly smiled, and to us remained nothing, except how to agree. To leave at once as soon as work it came to an end it is healthy certainly, but when suddenly распускают¼ I perplexed sat, and Yuigakhama nearby quickly rose without hesitating.
- «It is good. Thanks for work. Good luck to you, also call, if that is necessary.» - she told, quickly collected the things and stuck me with an elbow into a shoulder.
- «Hikki, rise give.» «And? А-а¼» I too rose, obeying it. «Well, while.» «And you thanks for work.» «Thanks, семпай.» Isshiki and Yukinoshita said goodbye to us, having come off for a second
- from the monitor, and again there returned. Badly to them to disturb, therefore we with Yuigakhama left school council and went on a corridor towards an exit. Light behind windows is much brighter in comparison with when we usually come back home. In other words, the sun is still quite high.
- «Now to do нечего¼» - told to itself under Yuigakham's nose. «Well, at me always there is nothing. And you unless do not go somewhere with
- Miura?»
- «She to me told that today it is necessary to help with something. Besides, at both were any планы¼»
- «Хм¼» - I inertly hemmed to Yuigakhama who awkwardly smiled near me. After that conversation завял and in a corridor steps sounded only. I
- remembered, how once long ago too there was the same strange silence. Then, it seems, too it was not necessary to go to club. Remembering it I looked at Yuigakhama, and she looked at me. I will feel silly if now I will look away. It is necessary to start talking.
- «Let's come somewhere?» «Э?» - Yuigakhama with astonishment screamed, but it is even more in it
- look was prostration. She, seemingly, could not even understand sense told not that to be surprised. A pancake that I наделал¼ I tightened a scarf, hiding the become warmer cheeks.
- «Em, ну¼ It is necessary to prepare something for celebration of receipt of Komachi, to its birthday, all такое¼» - круча the head, I thought up any occasion, speaking through a scarf. Yuigakhama, seemingly, remained it is happy and, having slightly bent forward, tapped on the shoulder of me.
- «Excellent idea, I go! I too will buy something! And where you will go? Where?» - the raised voice Yuigakhama told. I am glad, of course, that you so quickened, but give me though a little time on раздумья¼
- «Em and I not знаю¼ And! I remembered that wanted to descend in Lalaport! [41]]» I instantly seized for suddenly descended revelation. Yes,
- precisely, I want to go there, I was delighted about myself, and Yuigakhama strange looked at me, having inclined the head sideways.
- «Lalaport? It is possible, of course, but what for?» «There, speak, there is an automatic machine for sale of MAX Coffee, which only
- it also sells. I wanted to buy there MAX Coffee.»
- After I said it, I remembered that to me many times repeated Komachi, and thought that I scurried about committed follies, but Yuigakhama agreed.
- «It is fine, we will go then in Lalaport. И¼ as far as you strongly love this MAX Coffee?...» - Yuigakhama told. At the end it after all looked a little dissatisfied, but agreed actually at once to that I was surprised and asked again just in case.
- «Э? Precisely?» «That? It is impossible?» - also she suspiciously asked again me. In her eyes
- it is obviously read supposedly that it bears, itself offered? I looked directly at it and sighed a little to calm myself.
- «No, it is possible, certainly. Well it is fine, then in Lalaport. Went on station.»
- «Aha-aha! Ran already!» - it shot at me a smile and on a corridor began to knock fast paces, overtaking me. I too quickened the pace, that with it to catch up.
- Our school Saba is located not so far from TOKYO-BAY Lalaport, only four stations - is slightly more than ten minutes by an electric train. Together with a waiting time and all other no more than half an hour turns out. Therefore during movement there was nothing similar to silence, though conversation sometimes stiffened. Because of passing by passengers and a situation around she could talk to me, for example how it is empty in a car or that there passed recently ивент. More precisely, she constantly told something to me. And even when we reached Lalaport, rather thin conversation proceeded.
- «By the way, Hikki, and what you wanted to buy?» «Tell better, what here it is possible to buy?» «Here then everything on me you dump?» «I after all have no concept, what here shops.» Having unpleasantly shocked Yuigakhama, I turned back back. Here a number
- boutiques, and I do not understand it at all. Therefore everything that I can it is silly to stare at shops.
- Only at once on an entrance in Lalaport there is a Peach John shop. Mine the confusion and shame accelerate me and hurt my heart. However I still trudge behind Yuigakhama, as the persecutor. If I planned to buy something to myself, I already by this time would finish, but I came behind a gift for Komachi. Let it and the sister, but nevertheless the girl therefore I cannot defer to the taste. Yuigakhama, in principle, too understands it and looks at me bewildered.
- «EM¼ And what you think? Komachi-tyan, means, a hairpin any?» «Yes, something like that. Only it has preferences very obvious,
- therefore hardly she will be glad, if I present something not that.»
- «You think?...» - Yuigakhama as if wants to tell to me looked at me that Komachi actually will be glad.
- «I think. Most likely, something will tell such as «Oh, thanks, the brother! Комачи it is very glad and hesitates», and then somewhere will throw and will never use.»
- «Kak¼ interestingly you parody Komachi-tyan¼ Though, it can and so. I too would not began to use somewhat eccentric father's gifts. Better it would give money to me.»
- «It is a pity to me your father стало¼» Conducting such conversations we bypassed different shops, but anything that could
- to be pleasant to Komachi, did not find. At me feet were tired, while we bypassed all floor next to station. I suddenly stopped, having noticed once
- the corner seen on the TV.
- «EM¼ Somewhere here is the MAX Coffee machine gun therefore I descend a purchase.»
- «Unless?» «Yes, it is exact. I checked in advance everything.» «Checked?! And how about a gift to look?» Yes, you are absolutely right. I paid no attention to it and, making the way
- through crowd, approached to the required machine gun. Along one of corridors there is a number of various machine guns, and among them one - yellow.
- «Aga¼ Is the automatic machine for MAX Coffee¼ Ya heard that it temporary therefore thought that it can any more быть¼»
- I made shivering hands some photos. What beautiful, оранжевый¼
- «Oh, abruptly, and the truth design as at MAX Coffee.» - a tired voice Yuigakhama standing behind me monotonously told, and especially it had no need to photograph the vending machine. Also is not going to spread it in Instagram for the sake of лайков.
- All right, I will try to explain. «Matter not only in design. If you will bypass it - you will see behind structure
- MAX Coffee. Look, what accurate picture. Feel love.»
- «А-а¼» to It all the same it is obvious not interestingly. As a rule, «vending machine
- MAX Coffee» about anything does not speak. Though it pleases me. Generally, meanwhile will suffice. It is necessary to make now селфи behind the machine gun. But as soon as I decided on it, Yuigakhama laughed.
- «But, if to look narrowly, quite nice design.» «And I that speak?! The design changed already several times, but this - most
- the best, the most attractive!»
- «You that such raised? And I what there was дизайн¼» earlier do not know - Yuigakhama told and sighed, looking, as I persistently try to convince her of something.
- «Well it is fine, I too will make a photo.» - she told, got the smartphone and approached to me. I just was going to make a photo, but Yuigakhama as soon as became a row, without any prevention made it. Therefore at all there was no time to refuse, as a result at me, probably, awfully foolish look. However, even if the prevention also was, I all the same as a result was with reddened щёками, a look somewhere aside, and the person would be same foolish. Means, this photo - not the worst option.
- «Send me this photo.» "Aha". - Yuigakhama silently answered, looking in the phone. It it is short
- something there gathered and my phone began to tremble. There was a message from Yuigakhama.
- The attached photo was as a whole light, asterisks flied, and in the center two persons with dog ears, nouses and усиками¼ Well, with such processing I have no legal rights to this photo any more. Having slightly smiled to I put a lock on this photo.
- «It is excellent, the purpose is executed, it is possible to go home.» «It is executed nothing, what home?» I wanted was to recede on a wave of emotions, but Yuigakhama seized me
- for a sleeve, let's leave, and wearily sighed.
- «Then let's look in IKEA? There, seem, much different вещичек sell.» - Yuigakhama told, having pointed a finger at other building. IKEA is the Swedish company which sells a home decoration worldwide. Their main Japanese office is on the bridge in Tib. Tib - main in Japan!
- Well, to wander according to boundless Lalaport it is quite inefficient. To replace a place - quite good idea. I agreed with Yuigakhama and we went there.
- The trading area is on the coast therefore at this time a coastal wind still cold, especially it is felt when you leave a heated-up supermarket. Repeating a word is cold" as a tongue twister, I with Yuigakhama crossed the foot bridge and soon already sighed in IKEA.
- In shop warmly, and warm the sofas located at an entrance and rugs by sight seem.
- «It is fine, went we will look round.» - Yuigakhama told and habitual gait came into the lift. I went after it and got to showroom. House utensils, a home decoration, the every possible grocery goods it is possible to take in hands and to look. The main categories of the goods - «for families from three people in the big house», «clever things for three-room apartments» and similar. Really, as at an exhibition any. I for the first time in furniture store, but already here am pleasant to me. Кагуя wants, that to it made a declaration of love [42] too to me it was pleasant! Testing such simple emotions, I go on shop.
- Yuigakhama decided to glance in department with the plate «Independent life in Urayasa». Probably, there are any interesting things, like a chair, which will not break even if to sit down on it 6300000 times. I
- followed Yuigakhama.
- Primary color of an interior - white, clothes and chests tidy and without any ornaments create feeling that a room more than actually. The space on walls and on cases too is economically used, all small things take the place.
- But the department proceeds and further. Inside was small, but after all the kitchen, a room with washing машинами¼ Yes, this situation is ideally suited for the single. Hachiman, live here! The mother in mind whispered to me, but I drove away this thought. Yuigakhama considered meanwhile other things, and at some instant, seemingly, got tired, and on a hall the sigh was distributed - it sat down on a bed at a wall.
- «Hikki, and you will live one when you will arrive?» - she inertly asked, having turned to me.
- «Looking where and on whom I will arrive. In Tam's university or in Tokorodzava go every day from the house I I can not, certainly. However, almost all places where I think to arrive, are near to the house.» - I told, considering any beautiful empty bottle in hands. Yuigakhama strongly was surprised.
- «You already decided to arrive!» «With my estimates a choice among the private humanitarian
- universities it is insignificant. I only will try to arrive on some pleasant faculties. However, I also will choose by process of elimination.»
- I put a bottle on a place and it published quite loud sound though inside and there is nothing. To hide this sound, I added:
- «I also have no specific goals.» I wanted to tell that behind it and I will go to university, but did not tell. I and itself guess, what even at university at me will not be what -
- that of fatal meetings, also that I will not find there anything similar to the purpose of the life. Since the birth and till today I to anything, probably, I especially did not aspire simply not that person who could follow dream. But even if I also found something similar, for certain somewhere would fail, somewhere itself would refuse, justifying that not too wanted. Result I and so I see. But it, actually, not a reason for pessimism because such people, I think, the majority.
- Yukinoshita Haruno told that the adult become refusing something. But there are people who have nothing to refuse, because they to anything do not aspire at all. For example, I. Then what to do to those who cannot refuse at all? I noticed that conversation stopped because I
- reflected on any useless things. Yuigakhama looked at an empty bottle.
- «And Yukinon already chose the career. So быстро¼» - Yuigakhama murmured, and I have no concept that to it to answer. Having understood that I am not going to tell anything, Yuigakhama sighed, cheerfully smiled and looked to me in eyes.
- It seems that she saw that I one stand and moved sideways, having released a place for one person. I slightly was frightened of a sudden scratch of springs, but nevertheless it is ugly to refuse such situations. Besides, if now to refuse - it will think that I too worry to sit near it! Same it is disgusting! Generally, I too sat down on a bed.
- «Hikki and of what you dreamed in the childhood?» Probably, stay on a bed induced Yuigakhama to begin conversation
- voice to what usually tell fairy tales. I in repertoire have no fairy tales for the night therefore I thought and answered.
- «Looking what to call мечтой¼ there was much that of what I in the childhood thought. To become the director, богачом¼ And, still I wanted to become the professional baseball player, the hero, the author of a manga, aydoly, полицейским¼ the Doctor, the lawyer, the president, the prime minister. And still oil tycoon.»
- «All about money. It unless dreams?.» «It is strange to speak so about itself, but I too thought and that with it
- boy not so?»
- And even was upset a little. What I for not nice child? And now тоже¼ Because of Yuigakham's this self-irony quickly recovered.
- «A-and! Though to become aydoly is after all remarkable dream!» «Not the best consolation. Just in case I will tell that in the childhood I
- was very nice. By the way, and what about you?» - I asked, and Yuigakhama thoughtfully inclined the head, having combined hands on a breast.
- «Я¼ î¼, I too dreamed of the any-different. To work in flower shop or a bakery, or aydoly стать¼»
- «Almost same, as at me.» - I unnaturally smiled, looking, as Yuigakhama with a children's fuse tells about old dreams. However, its naivety held on not so long and the look was quickly replaced with the adult. Yuigakhama rose from a bed and went forward as if step by step leaving from children's dream.
- «И¼ the bride, наверное¼» - she told, having looked at me through a shoulder. Yuigakhama faced kitchen in the distance the department, shined by beams of the sun which got through a round glass window and were reflected
- from snow-white tiles and walls. That she told, had a tart additional sound of reality, therefore I could not neither grin, nor smile in reply. In exchange I too went towards kitchen, thinking what to answer.
- «It too not too differs from my dream to become the householder.»
- «If so to speak, sounds, as if any dream and нет¼» - it is upset lowered Yuigakham's shoulders and wearily smiled. Probably, smiled. The tender smile was warmer than next bright world which shrouded it. It became awkward to me to look at it and I lowered a look.
- In spite of the fact that the kitchen in shop is not used, there are kitchen devices and any products as if here it is already possible to start to live. By itself that all of them the presents, after all on sale exposed them, but all the same for some reason to me they seem artificial. Furniture, products, kitchen, a bed, - all it the present, but for me as if a mirage. How to separate a mirage from reality?... I tried to touch buffet.
- As suddenly Yuigakhama slapped in a palm. «Perhaps then to make?» «That? Furniture?» «Is not present! Gift. To make a cake, for example.» For any second I absolutely forgot about what speech, but a word
- "gift" was reminded me by everything. Gift of Komachi! No, I did not remember, because I did not forget! - waves of self-justifications swept in me, but I do not know what to answer Yuigakhama's sudden proposal. It lit up, having exposed before itself a plate, a knife, a fork and a mug.
- «To present a mug with something and тортик¼ And to tell that the mug is a gift! As beautifully I thought up!» - having leaned hands against cheeks Yuigakhama rejoices.
- «Э? Beautifully?» - I quietly asked. «Do not pay attention! An essence that it will be real
- surprise.» - Yuigakhama, seemingly, slightly spent confidence of the feeling beautiful because of my tone. Having slightly reddened it started to return things on the places.
- «Though to make something - idea quite good.» Its slightly angry view with a smile looked funny, therefore also I
- smiled too.
- «You would not like to carry out research of sweets, having tried them?» - a sweet voice I asked.
- «Oh, it would be healthy! Let's go!» - Yuigakhama this idea very much
- it was pleasant and it started to push me in a back, driving from this department of shop.
- To make something is actually quite good idea. Has strong impact on heart receiving such gift, especially spent for this time and work, especially if the relations with the donator not the worst.
- It really touches. Therefore, думаю¼ If I for the sake of Komachi will try and I will make a cake, that, probably, by means of this cake at me will appear new мечта¼
- Aha, legendary dream to become magician Patisye Prikyur [43] ¼
- The countries collapse, and mountains and the rivers stand, told Du Faugh. Dreams
- collapse, and the parental house costs, someone speaks. Who? I, by itself.
- My dream collapsed. I ate a tasty pie under the pretext of researches and only then noticed the obvious fact. For me such in life not to prepare! Therefore I also refused dream to become the magician, returned to the parental house and laid down in bad mood.
- But night all the same is replaced once in the afternoon. Next morning, after walk with Yuigakhama school activity passed without problems, and occupations came to an end. Yesterday Yukinoshita told that they do not have anything similar to work on preparation прома, and now neither Yukinoshita, nor Isshiki do not call me. If still anything is not present, perhaps, I will go домой¼ But to me became somehow uneasy, therefore I looked towards Yuigakhama. If they also are going to call us, they will ring Yuigakhama of the first.
- Yuigakhama noticed my look and slightly nodded to me. Then she waited, while any conversation with Miura will come to the end, dexterously escaped and approached to me.
- «Hikki, what today we do?» - having interrogatively inclined the head Yuigakhama asked. Judging by its question, the help to pry is not required.
- «If work is not present, I will go home.» «I too do not have anything, and I go home.» - Yuigakhama, smartly told
- returned to the school desk, said goodbye to girlfriends, waved them a hand and took away all the things. Having fast thrown a raincoat and having shouldered a backpack, it wound a scarf round a neck.
- «It is fine, went.» "Aga¼" Staying in small confusion because to come back
- home with Yuigakhama turns into routine, I went to a door. The door started to vibrate suddenly and with a roar opened. I stood because of a sudden loud sound, and soon saw to Isshiki Irokh. It, seemingly, very much hurried, already breath got off.
- «It is excellent, you are two still здесь¼» - Isshiki told. Having seen us it relaxed and made a deep sigh.
- «That happened?» «¼ Simply go with me.» - Isshiki and right there told
- it was developed. We with Yuigakhama exchanged glances. Isshiki looked very seriously therefore we should go, without having been in the know at all.
- Isshiki quickly walks on a corridor, and we hurry up to keep up with it. I caught up with it only having come downstairs and looked at her face. Isshiki noticed my look and looked a rigid look strictly forward as if it was a pity to it to waste time on explanations, and quickened the pace even more.
- «At us affairs are bad.» - Isshiki told and became silent. Her face was too severe, letting know that a situation serious. I did not manage to ask that occurs, as we came there where it, apparently, went. Here the teacher's room, office, a director's office, and judging by the plate, a reception though I there never yet was not are located.
- Isshiki knocked in a reception and, without waiting the answer, opened a door and entered. I for a second began to doubt, whether it is necessary to me to enter.
- At the moment when the door opened, I saw backs of Hiratsuka sensei and Yukinoshita sitting on a sofa about a door. In places of honor Yukinoshita Haruno and Yukinoshita's mother sat. It is impossible to call a bad presentiment that I felt. It not the presentiment, is confidence. Under habitual, or it is rather even the released look of mother and the sister Yukinoshita sits, having bent a back.
- Yukinoshita's mother turned to the opened door and looks at us a smiling look. It has eyes, in which it is possible to drown if to look too long. Seem, just the same look she looked at Yukinoshita, and at me ran goosebumps on a back. Isshiki too looked at it and greeting bowed.
- «Forgive for expectation. Carrying out прома was discussed and solved by all of us therefore we will take part in discussion of the solution of a question.» - Isshiki resolutely told. Its voice was more similar to bark. Tone of a voice, a word, a look - everything expressed hostility. Isshiki did not hide it, even opposite, she looked a sharp look at Yukinoshita's mother. In reply Yukinoshita's mother awkwardly smiled.
- «That you, we will not begin to trouble you with discussions. We only came to transfer you our opinion.» - she told a tender voice as if nurses the young girl, and smiled broadly, inviting us to sit down. Hiratsuka sensei turned to us and nodded supposedly obey.
- In total in a room two black sofas drawn by skin are established. One sofa - honourable for guests, on three persons, opposite - G-shaped with Hiratsuka sensei and Yukinoshita, and a low coffee table between them. By itself, we sat down here, having naturally appeared opposite to mother Yukinoshita and Haruno-san.
- «Then, I ask once again.» - a firm voice Yukinoshita though she never looked at us for all the time that we here told. Her mother slightly whether smiled, whether grinned, and Haruno-san otstranyonno stirs slowly with coffee a stick. Because of the cold radiated by three members of the family Yukinoshita, all room calmed down. Yukinoshita's mother, seemingly, too understood it, therefore made a soft smile.
- «There is an opinion that pry it is better to cancel. To us the trustees seeing images прома in a network addressed, declaring that carrying out such action - idea not absolutely здоровая¼ Em, they consider this action not suitable for school students of the senior classes.» - Yukinoshita's mother told, carefully choosing words. I looked at Haruno-san sitting sideways and she wearily sighed.
- «Even among graduates inconsistent responses go.» - Haruno-a dignity as if would add words of the mother, having understood the visit purpose. It seems that it here dragged for the sake of accompanying fire. However Haruno-san added provocative tone.
- «Though, not so there is a lot of negative estimates.» «The small number of opponents is not an occasion them to ignore. If
- there are those who against, even to them it is necessary to show respect.» - Yukinoshita's mother immediately answered. Not so tenderly, to call it a reproach, rather condemning tone. There was in her words something strict. But Haruno-san pretended, as if it at anything and, having covered eyes, continued to drink coffee.
- Yukinoshita drilled them, watching conversation by a cold glance. Therefore its voice was ice.
- «Mother and why you came?» «I after all member of council of trustees. Besides, I cannot ignore
- request of the person which is familiar for a long time with the father. You after all understand?»
- Her face soft, tone of a voice - warm, phrases - benevolent. She as if admonishes children about something, unlike tone, which it
- addressed just to Haruno-san. Yukinoshita compressed a hem of a skirt and hung the head.
- «Certainly, we not against moderate action.» - it mother tenderly told and benevolently smiled, slowly, as if conceding a little. Its offer is so polite, as far as it is possible, but sense absolutely opposite. She confirmed it with the following phrase.
- «However, according to our data, on проме there is a use of alcohol drinks and the inadmissible sexual relations, besides it is not appropriate way for ceremony of gratitude of teachers. Besides, you after all will not bear any responsibility in case ofin case of problems?»
- «I after all already told that council of trustees and school in a condition to consult with these problems! We after all spoke about it, when took a prior consent.» - Yukinoshita told, having strained for any instant a voice. But with each word its voice calmed down, having replaced as a result on weak and offended, the look fell to a floor corner, and Yukinoshita gritted teeth. Yukinoshita's mother listened to the end of it and nodded.
- «I think, the board of trustees hurried with the decision. The decision after all was accepted only on the basis of papers, truly? Therefore the final decision was postponed before the actual check.»
- «Same it is wrong! We after all agreed that cancellation will not be! Besides it is trustees should watch the children!» - Isshiki blew up, let's finish it. So resolute actions surprised Yuigakhama so that she looks at it with widely opened eyes.
- "Isshiki". "Excuse". - Hiratsuka sensei and Isshiki disapprovingly told
- it is guilty apologized, but nevertheless it pointed to disagreements. Haruno-san observing events turned away and tries to constrain laughter. By itself, in this situation she can laugh only one. Hiratsuka sensei vividly inclined the head, apologizing for impoliteness of the pupil, and Yukinoshita's mother waved the head supposedly everything normally.
- «I think trustees too thought of it. It is not obligatory to cancel all or strongly to limit. But after all they worry. For example, noise in social networks, definition of the personality and drawing of harm separate людям¼ It after all can quite occur, therefore we are so circumspect in relation to such actions.» - Yukinoshita's mother told, looking at Isshiki, as on any rare species,
- burning eyes. To me her look seemed to the joyful.
- «Isshiki-san, seem? Yes, you correctly say that school and trustees should train children in interaction in a network and to such things. Actually such projects for schools already exist. And in the companies additional courses are often run.» - with a fuse she told. It directly as Yukinoshita: it has an eagerness when it is necessary that - that to explain or comment. I could smile here if it in the same second did not destroy this image.
- «But it meanwhile it is not enough. Because even adults who, apparently, should distinguish such things, sometimes get to problems, поэтому¼»
- Therefore children especially can get to problems. Therefore it is better not to do pry, follows from a conversation thread, and there is no need once again to say it aloud.
- In reality the pupils participating in shootings, without any ulterior motive, at all without suspecting that can cause concern, laid out photos in a social network. There are parents who keep in contact with children through LINE and anything unusual is not present in parents who look on pages of the children in the same Instagrama. And we, pupils, do not reflect on it at all. Means, there can quite be adults who will decide that we are going suit something immoral.
- «Probabilities always set.» - Yukinoshita told and unnaturally smiled. It seems that she too thinks, as well as I. It agrees, very silly to cancel pry, to exclude all possible dangers and fears. On the same logic it is possible to forbid to order food in the companies serving banquets because in food there can be a poison. Nobody can guarantee absolute safety. It is sure, Yukinoshita's mother too understands it.
- «But after all it is not necessary to hold event, ignoring negative responses. Hardly it costs introductions in the adult world under looks of disapproval.» - and consequently it changed rhetoric, appealing to emotions, having lowered eyebrows and having made the careful person.
- «Ceremony of gratitude is an important action for trustees, teachers and local жителей¼ On it after all still were not dissatisfied?» - Yukinoshita's mother told, looking at sitting Haruno-a dignity as if asking her confirmation. Haruno-san nodded once in reply.
- Yukinoshita stopped. They hit the nail split, and at me in a mouth became bitter. Now we cannot tell that decided to carry out pry in
- quality of replacement of those actions which should correct shortcomings of ceremony of gratitude. But we began conversation with most прома, and it will be very difficult to adjust it to these requirements. Here Isshiki already entered, having slightly bent forward.
- «We too - future graduates. We too have a right to improve gratitude ceremony.» - Isshiki said quite illogical phrase, and I silently sighed. Good fellow Isshiki. I looked at it with admiration, and she fatly smiled to me. In an instant Isshiki continued.
- «And pupils express positively about проме. Almost all responses in social networks - положительные¼» - Isshiki let's finish. Yukinoshita's mother smiled and continued.
- «In social networks - it is possible. However it is very important to listen and to unpopular opinions. It is a duty and a duty of those who is put over the others. Remember it properly.»
- The last part she told to the daughters. Tone and speed of speech did not change, but this part obviously looked differently. Because of it, probably, Haruno-san grinned a nose and sighed supposedly a nonsense any, and Yukinoshita strained.
- Now I thought once again and understood that Haruno-san meant under «more terrible me». Affairs are bad, and I do not see an exit. It is impossible to battle to this woman, using logic. At first sight she benevolently smiles, nods, and, it seems, listens to the interlocutor, and it is possible even to think that she hears you.
- But it only seems. Its strategy - to smile, turn a deaf ear to everything told and as soon as there will be a right moment, to strike in reply. Everything would be still anything if she tried to out-argue or convince, but to it is banal all the same. It methodically exhausts production in initially prepared trap. It initially was not going to concede anything. For the sake of it she is ready and to make a sad face, and to appeal to emotions.
- Yukinoshita's mother right at the beginning declared that will not begin to trouble us with discussions. And it is valid so. It had no desire with someone to argue and argue there is nothing - here that she declared at the beginning. In its position for certain there are cracks and tears, but it covers them with a benevolent smile and a voice. But will change nothing, even if this tear to find and strike there. She will agree, улыбнётся and again will start to sing the song on the other hand. Means, to talk to it - idea not from the best because the more we speak, the it is less than tears
- it will be open for us.
- Same, seemingly, felt also Isshiki, having looked at me. I noticed her look, but everything that I can is slightly to smile. It is very a pity to me that she hoped for me, but the opponent too selenium. Everything that I can, it to displace blow aside.
- «The school, apparently, too gave a prior consent. Why so left?» - I told and looked at Hiratsuka sensei, as well as all at the others. Yuigakham and Isshiki, seemingly, something from it expect, and Haruno-san looks askance, with interest. Yukinoshita waits, without opening eyes, and her mother from nothing an expressing look looks at the sensei. The sensei slightly smiled corners of lips and started to speak.
- «Personally I would not want to make the decision on cancellation. Our school traditionally cultivates in pupils independence. Therefore I consider that it is necessary to correct unsatisfactory components of the plan of action, conferring with all members of council of trustees.»
- At once it is visible - the reliable, adult person. I am very grateful to it for that it put an end to this muffled conversation. Yukinoshita's mother nodded, seemingly, it not against this offer.
- «I with you completely agrees. We will visit you once again therefore we could not talk to the school management?»
- «I will ask the management to fix time meetings and we will call back to you.» Having finished business conversation, Yukinoshita's mother took the leave. «Thanks a lot, we will wait. Haruno, went we will greet them and
- let's return.»
- «Aha, I will drink up coffee and I will go.» - told Haruno, having shown on coffee, and waved with it a hand. Mother disapprovingly sighed.
- «It is clear. Then I will return itself.» - she told and right there rose. In spite of the fact that she sat long enough, the kimono all as tidily looks, and its look all as is impressive. Having risen, she told a name of other daughter the same impressive voice.
- "Yukino". In reply Yukinoshita turned on it the look. Having received a response,
- Yukinoshita's mother started to speak tenderly.
- «I see that you try. But come back home quicker. There is no need to overstrain itself.»
- "Clearly". - Yukinoshita told and again closed eyes. Mother looked at it with an awkward smile and left this place. We bowed to it and Hiratsuka sensei too went afterwards, it is necessary to understand to lead it. A door in a reception room the deep was closed and distributed
- sigh. Because of a door it is audible, as Hiratsuka sensei said goodbye to Yukinoshita's mother.
- «Oh, as I устала¼ Hate these campaigns.» - a low voice Haruno-san that it did not hear behind a door told, and continued to drink the for certain cooled-down, opposite coffee, doing a bitter look. Yukinoshita who as I thought, does not drink some coffee, compressed lips, and her throat moved, as usual moves at a proglatyvaniye. Sisters Yukinoshita are very similar. Though if to speak about similarity, they are similar and to the mother. Still from similar in sisters and their mother there was a certain allogeneity, or distortion. Therefore I wanted to learn about it more.
- «EM¼ It told, what she is a member of council of trustees, it there the chairman or something such?»
- «No, anything such. It has any unclear position, the honourable position of the director is called. It has only membership in council and the right to do to the power of attorney, well and so on. Here only the position of the father is connected with this place territorially and both daughters at this school studied, therefore it sent in something like business trip here.»
- Clearly, local man of weight. On level - as the member of executive department in the father's company. Constantly volunteers to report at emergence of problems even if it both did not ask, and runs to partners at any possibility. Though is not present, in a case with Yukinoshita's mother it is a little differently - her local people asked. While I reflected on it, Haruno-san suddenly became sad.
- «Therefore her opinion honor on anything does not influence. Asked - means it is necessary to descend and tell a couple of words pro forma.» - Haruno-san sad tone told and hemmed a nose. But I could burst out laughing really. It turns out, I know one person who in the same way filled to a smoke, and me breasts поплохело. I exhaled this feeling, having sighed, and the door of a reception opened. It Hiratsuka sensei returned.
- «Here незадача¼» - the first that she told, unnaturally having smiled. It suited to standing in a room corner to a case, took from it a cut ashtray and in the same place, from a window, lit. It seems that in a reception room it is authorized to smoke, it - an exception of the general ban on smoking in premises of school. Well, this room after all is calculated on reception of VIP-of guests, and many of them for certain like to smoke. Starting up people in this special space they show honor and respect to guests. Means, Yukinoshita's mother was accepted as the guest of honor, and one it already to me showed the attitude of school to it. Yukinoshita who participated in it
- conversation since its beginning, in principle, feels this relation better in total it still sits in precisely same pose, having straightened a back. But its voice which she addressed to Hiratsuka sensei, was awfully gloomy.
- «And what will be school reaction?» «It is hard to say. At present, proceeding from photos in social networks, I
- I do not see problems in проме and the administration too does not see.» - Hiratsuka told, smiling to calm Yukinoshita, smoking thus and exhaling a cigaret smoke. But, when the smoke was dissolved, it sadly continued.
- «But in the world there are various dobrenky informants. In school, for example, periodically call and write to report about length of skirts, about any noise at the road that someone smiled to someone and so forth. As a rule, we simply thank for their opinion, we say that supposedly we will take into consideration and if there is on that a need - we will give talks, and on it all.»
- On this place it made a pause, exhaled a smoke and made a sad look.
- «But if they came here, we should react.» Under can react to be understood much that, but in this case -
- it to cancel the pry. Similar cases huge set, actually. For example, at one of stations advertizing about search of employees was hung out. Advertizing was unusual and even strange therefore it scattered on social networks quickly enough, having received thousands лайков. Generally responses were laudatory, people liked uniqueness, however some days later the company which has placed this advertizing removed it. It is said that as the reason for that negative responses served in letters and calls that became a problem in the company. Probably, this such modern current - it is necessary to refuse something despite a large number of positive responses if there is a small amount of the negative. Complaints and political correctness already become current, society began to notice more than things which it is necessary to refuse. Perhaps attentive society is and it is good, but society still in a transition period. It is possible, therefore people too strongly react to words "improper", "is imprudent", unhealthy", and more often them use. Same it is possible to tell and about an environment прома. I think, it can be understood.
- The problem arose from the actual acts. «And the school cannot affect somehow board of trustees?» In principle, if the school once agreed, then suddenly it
- the consent to withdraw without problems for image is impossible, probably. I tried
- to press on that the school gave once the actual consent. Hiratsuka - the sensei lowered a view of a cigaret in a hand and thought a little.
- «Ways, of course, are, но¼ I Think, I cannot interfere here if you want to see off pry next year and further.»
- Hiratsuka sensei pressed a stub to an ashtray, having extinguished a cigaret, and again turned to us. The cigaret still let out a tart smell of tar, installing in me concern. I suspiciously looked at Hiratsuka - the sensei, without understanding that she wants to tell it.
- Haruno-san with astonishment at it looked. «Shizuka-tyan, you that, did not tell them?» «As I can tell, if the official decision still is not present?» «You simply did not find in yourself сил¼» «N - well, нет¼» At first Hiratsuka sensei looked surely, but Haruno-san could
- to discompose it, and now Hiratsuka sensei awkwardly looked away. Haruno-san deeply sighed and decided it to finish.
- «Besides, you should to understand itself also, knowing, how many years you already work at one place. Even last year you were on a hair, and this year - already for certain.»
- As a whole, I already understood all from a scrap of conversation and did not try to say it aloud. But, though I also understood, to experience not
- it turned out [44].
- «That you mean?...» - and here Yuigakhama said it aloud. «EM¼ Then we will talk about it, in another раз¼» - it is careful
- Hiratsuka sensei answered and smiled. Having interrupted this conversation, it turned to Yukinoshita and Isshiki.
- «So you will do?» - she asked and both girls lifted up on it eyes. I scratched the head to force itself to replace the direction of thoughts.
- «As что¼ to Correct doubtful parts of the plan мероприятия¼» without having finished the phrase, Yukinoshita started to wind negatively the head.
- Probably understood that it is not meaningful, or that it is simply impossible. To put on in a dress, to dance, arrange magnificent вечеринку¼ If it to clean, from прома remains nothing. And that remains, will not satisfy wishing to take part. As if we will agree and we will partially change any part, then on us will press even more. And so will proceed, while we will not have anything.
- «While consultations will be carried out - I will try them переубедить¼»
- - Yukinoshita, but, judging by her pale face and a low voice started to speak, it is sure that it will turn out nothing. We have no other options, and I nodded.
- «Well, at first it is necessary to prepare materials which will help to convince them, and потом¼» - I was cut short. Yukinoshita who sat near me, compressed my sleeve, having pulled aside. It made it poorly, but, probably, the fold remains.
- «Wait. It after all my work. I should make it.» «Now after all not time to go in cycles in it.» Isshiki agreed with me, and Hiratsuka sensei looked at us
- invariable look of the observer. Yuigakhama sitting sideways is silent, disagreeing, but also without refusing. Yukinoshita is silent, having strong closed lips, and I wait for its answer. But conversation was entered by other person.
- «Again "brother" you include?» Cheerful voice, playful speech, wide smile, but any
- chilling tone. Sitting on a sofa opposite Yukinoshita Haruno looks at me with compassion.
- «About what it you?» - I did not understand why, but my voice sounded as if I am angry. But Haruno-san as if rejoiced, watching me.
- «It is not necessary to help Yukino-tyan, times you do not ask. She told that will consult itself. And you to it not brother or someone else.»
- I understand that the nonsense, but this nonsense touches me. The voice gets stuck in a throat. It seems, somewhere it is behind hardly audible Isshiki sighed, and I looked down.
- «It not absolutely так¼» - I told a weak, shivering voice. I as if felt tenderly stroking look on a back and reflex lifted the head. Yuigakhama fixed the eyes on Haruno-san.
- «To help dear person it it is normal.» «If it for you dear person, you have to respect her opinion.»
- - Haruno-san answered and nervously sighed.
- «If it can realize pry, that, probably, mother will a little reconsider the opinion on Yukino-tyan. Certainly, if it makes it by own efforts. You understand, what your participation will mean?»
- In its voice hostility was obviously appreciable, in a sharp look and words there was the penetrative force, ready us to shoot. Us, me and Yuigakhama. Heavy question, certainly. As if it was a question of, whether it can is farther on life to bear responsibility. Certainly, I not in forces easily to answer this question. We are not so young any more to do something carelessly, but also not so adult to consult
- independently. Therefore also I, and Yuigakhama from Isshiki could be silent only. This question now can answer unless Hiratsuka sensei, however she is silent, letting out a green smoke and a courageous look with a smile looks at Haruno-san.
- It seems that Haruno-san noticed this look and changed a look. «As it is strong you wanted to help, not always to help - правильно¼
- You understand, what at you for the relations?»
- «The sister, stop. I understand.» - Yukinoshita quietly answered, without interrupting Haruno-san and smiled to it a crystal-clear smile. Therefore Haruno-san did not begin to continue.
- Yukinoshita looked at the hands on a lap and, after a while started to speak, without changing a pose.
- «I want to prove that I am capable to make it by own efforts. Poetomu¼ Hikigaya-kun, I will not ask any more you about the help. Excuse for such request, but, I ask you, allow me to make it.» - she told and raised the face. As well as its voice, its look was pure and light. But when our views met her eyes were humidified. It still holds a smile, but lips shiver, as if hiding shout. She for a while held breath and started to speak a shivering voice.
- «Inache¼ I will become good-for-nothing. I understand that it is dependence. Even saying that I on anybody do not rely, I dumped everything on you and Yuigakhama.» - faltering, but without raising the voice, Yukinoshita told, but tone all the same was very suppressed. Yuigakhama looks in a floor, listening to us. Hiratsuka sensei silently costs, having closed eyes, and Isshiki awkwardly looked away and sits in tension. Haruno-san silently looked a cold glance, but slightly sighed and smiled.
- However I could not be silent. Whatever was in it the sense, let even it and was not in these words, I should deny it.
- «It not так¼ All after all at all so.» is there was everything that I could squeeze out from myself. But Yukinoshita negatively waved with the head.
- «Exactly so. In total as a result and it develops. I thought that I can better, but as a result of nothing меняется¼ Therefore, I ask тебя¼»
- She looks at me damp eyes, speaks a weak voice, hardly smiles. I cannot tell anything any more, only sighed.
- «Хикки¼» - Yuigakhama pulled me for a sleeve. I made a deep breath to stop a shiver and, at last, nodded. Wanted to murmur "all right", but it is not sure that said it aloud., It seems, my voice was audible. Yukinoshita smiled to me and quickly rose.
- «I will return to school council and I will look for options of the further
- actions.»
- She bowed to Hiratsuka sensei and left a room without doubting and without looking back. Isshiki hasty rose, too bowed and ran for Yukinoshita. After that Hiratsuka sensei inertly sighed and again lit.
- «Hikigaya, we will need to talk to you once again. Today, perhaps, come back home. Yuigakhama and Haruno, you too.» - she told with slightly tired, courageous smile upon the face, and exhaled a smoke.
- "Well". - I answered, as it seems to me, with a similar look - awfully tired and suffering. It was too heavy to me to put on now a coat therefore I took it in hands together a portfolio, said goodbye to Haruno-san and rose from a sofa. If I do not force itself to go, the depression and fatigue let's to me make and a step. Near me Yuigakhama too is going to leave. I made a kind voice and what could a smile and said goodbye to it.
- «Well, while.» «Э?. And, aha. Пока¼» - Yuigakhama for any moment was surprised,
- but nevertheless answered with a faint smile.
- I inertly nodded it and left a reception room. I am not sure that I can normally talk to Yuigakhama now. It is better not to stir needlessly, instead of that I can casually ask or tell what it is not necessary. Heavy gait I reached a veloparkovka. Click accompanied opening of the lock and I went to a gate. Heavy not only my feet, but also bicycle, both body, and mood. And suddenly also shoulders потяжелели. I turned to look that me detained, and saw there Yukinoshita Haruno which, seemingly, came running for me, and with relief sighed.
- «At last caught up. See off me a little.» - she told, having wiped sweat from a dry forehead and started to go near me. I feel very tired therefore did not begin to resist.
- «To station?» «Aga. I wanted to return with Gakhamoy-tyan but as soon as I gathered it
- to carry out - it already escaped. Good intuition at it.»
- «I think, the majority would arrive also.» «I will not miss the majority.» - it ironically giggled, and I grinned
- in reply. It after all is right - be not I such fool with bad intuition, I let's catch myself, and from here it is possible to draw a conclusion that Yuigakhama who has avoided to this fate has good intuition. Haruno-san too it is, seemingly, impressed.
- «It really has good intuition. She after all understands everything. And course of thought of Yukino-tyan, and her feeling, all.»
- It seemed to me that this phrase - not that it is possible to ignore, and I stopped, having looked at Haruno-san. Haruno-san grinned.
- «Though, at it only intuition good. Both person, and character, and figure too the good. Good girl.»
- «I feel in your words any bad intention.» It was for some reason accented on the last phrase, and together with
- I felt as a smile any else sense. In spite of the fact that I told, Haruno-san quietly jumped on a border and turned to me.
- «Unless? It already problem of the listener. Wrong perception.» «Yes, it is logical.» Though I and obviously saw hostility in her words, but at me
- really there is a bad habit to look for a wrong side in words of other people therefore I and agreed with Haruno-san. Walking on a border as on a sports log, she pointed a finger at me.
- «! Therefore Hikigaya-kun, you is a bad boy! Or, more precisely, the boy who considers itself bad. Which considers that it is always wrong, directly as now here.» - she told and smiled, then jumped off from a border.
- «And Yukino-tyan тогда¼» - told it and looked up, at the sunset sky, having blinked eyes not to burn them too bright light.
- «Ordinary girl. Loves cats and nice things, is afraid of frights and high places, reflects on the one who is she такая¼ As well as any other girl.»
- It inclined the head on one side and looked at me as if asking, whether I knew it, but without asking aloud. Me too nobody forces to use words therefore also I slightly inclined the head sideways supposedly goodness knows. I actually do not know, whether it is possible to call Yukinoshita Yukino the ordinary girl. Perfectly looking, skillful in sports and in study and so on, at it mass of qualities by which it surpasses other people. I think, only super demon perfection Yukinoshita Haruno can call it usual, for the majority of other people, in principle, it - unusual creation. At least, I never considered Yukinoshita Yukino as the ordinary girl.
- It seems that my silent answer did not please to the super demon - to perfection, it is barefaced angry. Having approached to me closely it fixedly looked directly in my eyes.
- «Yukino-tyan - the ordinary girl. ¼ However, Gakhama-tyan too.»
- Me and Haruno-san divided only bicycle wheel. Excuse, but unless you forgot that I am an ordinary guy who worries when the beautiful girl so close comes nearer to it. I felt, as if my cheeks heated up and looked away. During this moment of Haruno-san murmured hardly heard words.
- «However each of you plays the role.» Because I looked away, I passed its look, and when,
- having become interested in a sad and compassionate look, I again looked at it, saw not the sad and tender person, and a mask habitual to me, external strengthening of super-demon-perfection, her beautiful face and a humiliating smile.
- «So, question. How the relations you three are called?» - asked Haruno-san and, having approached to my bicycle in front, put hands on a wheel and a basket, blocking thereby advance and back as if saying that let's to me leave, while I will not answer. It fixedly looks me in the face from below up.
- «Good, bad and нормальный¼ It it is direct as the telecast - "Imokin Trio's" variety show?»
- «Bee SP. Incorrectly. I speak about your relations.» In spite of the fact that I answered, though it is incorrect, Haruno-san me not
- releases, though does not give the right answer. Means, yet I will not give the right answer - it will not release me? Or, yet I will not answer, which it устроит¼ Or it continues a question from a reception room? Would be at me though a hint on what answer will suit Haruno-san¼ But here to tell it aloud - not easy. Therefore, probably, I needed some time to decide on it at a direct stare of Haruno-a dignity. I turned away from it before telling.
- «EM¼ Love triangle? Наверное¼» Person Haruno-san stood in a mute question. It at once, seemingly, not
- realized that I told, judging by her head inclined sideways and the slightly opened mouth but when realized - blew up laughter.
- «A-ha-ha! And so as you thought! Mosses. He also itself decided to tell it! Oh, what you amusing! A-ha-hakh! Oh, at me already the stomach from laughter ached, and sides hurt! Ouch painfully, very ha!»
- «It is impossible to laugh so strongly.» Haruno-san released a bicycle and laughs, suffering of pain in sides. Mine
- the self-respect and self-conceit is seriously wounded, therefore I would like to come back home as soon as possible. However before it I am simply obliged to ask.
- «Em, so what right answer?» «And? Answer? A-and, correct ответ¼ Correct ответ¼» Haruno-san wiped tears from eyes and called up me a hand, but when I
- came nearer - it pressed a finger to lips supposedly give someone on an ear I will tell. Perhaps wants to tell something in confidence? I slightly bent to it, and it too approached the person. I felt a soft flower smell and its smiling breath hit about my cheek. I wanted was to remove the person that was not shchekotno, but Haruno-san stopped me, having taken fingers of one hand me for a chin. Holding me so that I could not turn away or leave, its brilliant sponges came nearer to my ear.
- «It is called a sozavisimost.» - she whispered. These words were cold, they seemed more true, than any "present". I understand value of these words a little. Dependence on a certain type of the relations with other person, and also attachment to such look to the relations. I read about it in books.
- «I after all already said to you that it - not trust.» - having cheerfully giggled, Haruno-san told. Its smile indecently changed and it continued.
- «After all it is pleasant to you, when it on you is necessary?» - she told, and these words hit on my ears, an echo having scattered in the head.
- Yes, now I already completely remembered description continuation in books. A condition of formation of a sozavisimost is not only dependence of one person. Someone should see the value that depend on it, receiving from it content and calm. Every instant while the dictionary description develops in a real picture of life, my feet stiffen. To me pointed to it several times, stuck into that fact that me indulge. Said that I am very glad, when on me rely. And each time I waved away, saying that it I nature of the senior brother, work, or that at me have no other choice.
- I feel sick because of shame and self-contempt. As it cruelly and is a pity. I was proud of the loneliness, and at the same time threw it, it was necessary to someone to rely on me, moreover - I felt pleasure from it, doing from this sense of the existence. I subconsciously enjoyed that rely on me, vulgarly aspired to it and when did not receive the answer - that felt that disappears behind a mask of loneliness, something ugly and ugly.
- Still I feel sick to depth of soul how I thought up to myself excuses. Something similar to a spasm under ears and is too much saliva in a mouth. I made effort to swallow it, and sharply sighed.
- Really, mine the relation with Yukinoshita is a sozavisimost. Let's lay aside a question of, whether Yukinoshita depends on me. For me in the past today's I, should be, would look the patient. If to check these relations on a sozavisimost on points, for certain a little from points will coincide.
- Haruno-san smiled, as if sneering, and quickly came forward. Slowly catching up with it I left on the small path conducting from school to station along park. Having looked at a number of gray trees that did not yetthat did not yet start up neither kidneys, nor leaves, Haruno-san murmured.
- «But also this sozavisimost the end will come. Yukino-tyan becomes independent, will approach slightly closer to adult life.» - it is proud she declared. But I was visited by a deja vu when I looked at her lonely person when she spoke about the sister. Similar she already told something to that at slightly more cool night, in the same way standing ahead of me on some steps. I perfectly remember that she then told. I was too self-confident and took those words for a joke, with imaginary goodwill passed them, however did not forget to forget.
- The sun tends to the horizon, and twilight paints the city. I did not notice, how we came to an end this small path, to the main street before station. Adjacent to station twilight streets are full people hurrying home, they are overflowed with turmoil.
- «Dosyuda will suffice. While.» - Haruno-san told and, having slightly waved a hand, started to leave quickly.
- «Постойте¼» - a hoarse voice I called her, looking it in feet. Haruno-san which already departed on one step, turned back to me and smiled, expecting my question. Her look was so tender that from me took away spirit.
- «What she will refuse to become adult?» Its smile so similar to Haruno-san was suddenly filled with grief. «There is a lot of from what, approximately as well as I.» She anything to me did not tell, but its answer was accurate. Without having told words
- more Yukinoshita Haruno mingled with the crowd.
- Chapter 7 - Even knowing that it is necessary to regret about this choice
- As it happens in every winter, some days of thaw ended and passed some more quiet days. Lessons ended, and me drives in a dream. I yawned and started to collect things to go home when the fast paces going to my party were behind distributed. Following fresh custom, Yuigakhama knocked on my shoulder.
- «Let's go, Hikki.» Memories of return from a reception room suddenly borrowed
- my head, and I exhaled air instead of the answer. Yuigakhama interrogatively looked at me a mother's look supposedly you that, do not go? I understood that this its manifestation of care.
- «A-and and, I go.» Therefore I decided to answer it and, having widely yawned, as a cat, slowly
- rose. We left school and we go on the way to station. This morning passed a rain therefore and Yuigakhama it is more difficult to me to go. Yuigakhama looks cheerfully under a chirring umbrella, and tried разговорить me all road.
- «By the way, about a cake. I told about it to mother and she allowed to use our kitchen. Even unexpectedly was delighted to it. And for some reason it is a shame to me стало¼»
- «It is difficult to go now to тебе¼ Because of the last part in particular.» - I told and Yuigakhama awkwardly smiled. It thrust a hand into a pocket and got the smartphone.
- «But after all at you at once everything will understand Komachi-tyan's houses.» - Yuigakhama told and lowered a view of phone. It published the surprised voice and stopped.
- «It seems that with promy everything is bad.» - she told and showed me phone screen. There LINE, a group chat was open. Heading - «Help club», both names "Yukinoshita Yukino" and "Iro-iro-irokhasu". There is a heap of occasions to jokes, but all of them disappeared, as soon as I saw the last message.
- «How to understand, the school decided to cancel the pry? And how conversation on meetings?»
- «To ask through LINE?» «It is not necessary. To ask the higher quicker. Wait, I will call.» -
- I told and departed from Yuigakhama on pair of steps and turned a back. Beeps yet did not begin, I for a moment looked at Yuigakhama. She that seriously looked at phone screen, with anxiety looked at me. Long-awaited beeps were quickly enough replaced with a sigh of Hiratsuka - the sensei via phone.
- «That occurs with the promy?» - I asked before she answered. «I will explain everything for days later. Now it is necessary to understand here. Only
- we успокоились¼»
- «And how many days we will lose? If to make nothing - that return back can not to turn out.»
- «That you were going to return back? And you that, are going to help with the promy?»
- «Em, ну¼ If I will declare it later - it will be very difficult.» «At all I do not know. Would not tell.» - Hiratsuka sensei surely told, and
- same voice immediately отмела my opinion. That that stubborn Isshiki Irokh and gave up? Especially, that Yukinoshita Yukino simply so took and released that dream which she hardly decided to say aloud? I it will not allow. Hiratsuka sensei, seemingly, noticed my irritation and умкнула, having been given.
- «That is, Yukinoshita is necessary to you рассказать¼ asked not to speak to you about cancellation прома. About the rest finish thinking itself. Besides, I should ask you. You have reasons to help?» - Hiratsuka - the sensei asked, and all my thoughts evaporated. It seemed to me that time stood. Hiratsuka sensei several times called to me, and I noticed that went woolgathering some time.
- «That I can understand, if you are silent in a tube? Bad habit. Tell словами¼ I will wait. »-she recovered a slow, quiet voice, and I at last rethought a situation. Reason, reason, причина¼
- «Prichina¼ Well, it is possible to mention club. We it seems as in one boat.» - I quickly told, looking for proper words, but in a tube are silent. I heard only one sigh - and on it all. Somehow enrages. You and so understand!
- «How to formulate words? Important things aloud are not said. It is necessary after all to think, choose an approach, an operations procedure, that anywhere ошибиться¼ the Sensei, at you after all in the same way?»
- You did not tell that leave work! It unless not important thing? I wanted to continue, but is not present, it is impossible to tell it by all means therefore I gritted teeth. And all the same I noticed that told it aloud.
- «Excuse, Hikigaya. But I will wait all the same. Therefore formulate
- somehow.» - apologized the sensei a sad voice. I hear for the first time, that it apologized. All reasons disappeared, all that I thought to connect with work, club, and even Komachi. As though I did not interchange the position of a word, all the same everything rests against these things. Therefore, though I also tried to tell something by phone but so anything and it did not turn out.
- In the rest only we one. The Sozavisimost is too, to ideality simply. To tell that I want to be convinced of sense of the life if on me will rely - very simply. It I and can convince. But it - not the answer. The Sozavisimost is only structure, feelings there at anything; it is possible to make it a justification, but in any way the reason. I burned all the ideas, squeezed out up to the end - and there was only a deposit on heart. But it is the only thing that I do not want to say. However if not to tell - that this the sensei will not start up further. I understand that she demands from me any justifications. Therefore I undertook a forehead, deeply sighed, letting know that it is unpleasant to me, and started to speak quietly.
- «I promised once to rescue it.» Because on me rely? Me intolerably feels sick from it.
- So daily and usual words excluding any logic and lyricism, the banal and worn-out turn of speech that I will rescue it.
- «I will find Soydyot¼ time. Come as soon as possible.» - Hiratsuka sensei enough told and simply hung up. I hid phone and approached back to Yuigakhama. Yuigakhama interrogatively looked at me supposedly well as?
- «Excuse that so long. I will go to Hiratsuka sensei.» - I apologized and said the decision.
- Yuigakhama blinked. «А-а¼ And what you will do?» «For a start it is necessary to understand a situation. Frankly speaking, it is impossible
- anything to make, without having information.» - I gave the empty answer, and Yuigakhama suddenly smiled.
- «¼ it is clear. But if you go, something and will be.» - she nodded several times in the affirmative as if approving my actions. From her eyes the hot drop because of what at me intercepted breath rolled down. Yuigakhama noticed my surprise and made a vigorous look, having quickly wiped a finger cheeks.
- «Э? And, I somehow calmed down also tears for some reason потекли¼ Udivitelno¼»
- Having sharply sighed, Yuigakhama compressed fingers of hands. She told it habitual tone therefore I somehow pacified the concern and
- addressed to it.
- «It I should удивляться¼ You as it should be? You will go home?» «Э? The N - is not present, everything is normal! I think, at girls such happens.» It pulled a cardigan sleeve, holding eyes and as if hesitating,
- touched a roll on the head.
- «Nu¼ I absolutely nothing знала¼ And though something became clear now, I calmed down. Now I am probably quieter.»
- Well, it looked seriously when looked at LINE. It is possible, when the person worries, his feelings are softened. I attentively and seriously look at her face.
- «Do not worry you so, Hikki, you can go. I will watch LINE, if something happens I will tell you.» - having smiled, Yuigakhama told. It corrected a backpack and hid the smartphone, showing intention to go.
- «Aha, thanks. All right, I will go. Till tomorrow. More carefully on the way home.» «I here nearby live.» - Yuigakhama told and slowly waved to me
- hand, and I at the same speed started to leave. Having passed pair of the steps, one thought ran at me in the head, and I turned back back, but Yuigakhama already anywhere was not.
- I made a deep sigh and ran at full speed.
- Interlude
- As it is good that tears stopped. I very much was surprised, when they suddenly poured down. I did not expect it.
- As it is good that I managed to deceive. As it is good that they quickly hid. As it is good that it left at once. As it is good that it did not return at once. If I burst into tears - he could not leave.
- Therefore I am glad that tears stopped. I will not be the unfortunate girl. Then it again спасёт, after all it - mine
- hero.
- When my friend in difficulty or suffers, it it is obligatory спасёт, after all he is my hero.
- He since the very best beginning was my hero. Therefore it already rescued me. Because mine "sometime" already ended. Therefore let at all the hero, but I wanted, that it was near
- me.
- I understand that it - not the hero therefore wanted that me wounded. I could not tell "do not go". I could not ask «why you rescue it?». I did not want to speak, that it any more was not such kind. I understand that she thinks and that feels, but I could not give up, as
- it; could not concede, as it; could not reject, as it.
- It seemed that it is so simple, but I could nothing. I could accuse of all her, but did not arrive so. Both it depended on it, and I depended on it. It I - that who dumped everything on other person. Therefore, so all also should be, но¼ tears flow still. Better tears then not останавливались¼
Advertisement
Add Comment
Please, Sign In to add comment